the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â—_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
only_a holy_a one_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o land_n be_v i_o 23._o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v beyond_o the_o year_n of_o 10._o jubilee_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n special_o call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n habbeâ—châ—â—â—h_v all_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o offering_n alone_o be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o call_v they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o unto_o that_o tribe_n alone_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o the_o 13._o offer_a tribe_n live_v of_o god_n offering_n the_o holy_a tribe_n on_o the_o holy_a thing_n again_o why_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o clergy_n god_n inheritance_n when_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o levite_n his_o levite_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o num._n 8._o 14._o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inheritance_n when_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o the_o gift_n his_o father_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o all_o his_o elect_n the_o word_n follow_v v._n 12._o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v he_o lose_v one_o of_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o elect_a one_o for_o those_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o so_o i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n say_v special_o of_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v i_o o_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o injury_n to_o style_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o levi_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n be_v holy_a one_o we_o have_v now_o show_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o blessing_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o word_n themselves_o signify_v light_a and_o perfection_n illumination_n and_o integrity_n good_a endowment_n certain_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appellative_a word_n but_o also_o proper_a name_n of_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o special_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v name_n of_o certain_a thing_n belong_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o general_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o first_o again_o shall_v be_v twofold_a what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o or_o what_o they_o signify_v in_o he_o typical_o himself_o be_v also_o a_o type_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v we_o will_v first_o see_v the_o general_n wherein_o all_o or_o the_o most_o agree_v and_o after_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o first_o wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v something_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n over_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 28._o 30._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o most_o think_v be_v the_o breastplate_n make_v double_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n may_v be_v envelop_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o septuagint_n call_v the_o whole_a breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_n rationale_n but_o might_n more_o true_o be_v turn_v orationale_fw-la for_o a_o oracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o this_o voice_n or_o revelation_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n for_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n say_v s._n paul_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n â—_o the_o jew_n therefore_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophecy_n which_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o the_o three_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o oracle_n have_v cease_v as_o matt._n 3._o 17._o at_o christ_n baptism_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o joh._n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaâ—â—â—_n like_o 29._o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n num._n 27._o when_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o add_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o be_v joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o 1_o sam._n 23._o when_o david_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o the_o oracle_n be_v and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v keilah_n to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n how_o the_o lord_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n that_o abiathar_n then_o priest_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n bring_v the_o ephod_n with_o he_o vers_n 6._o last_o in_o the_o second_o of_o ezra_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o return_v from_o captivity_n can_v not_o find_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 63._o that_o the_o tirshatha_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v till_o god_n shall_v by_o oracle_n reveal_v whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o oracle_n have_v then_o cease_v and_o for_o more_o light_n to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v tâ—ummim_n that_o teraphim_n among_o the_o idolater_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n both_o be_v ancient_a for_o 19_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v steal_v away_o her_o father_n be_v teraphim_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o patriarch_n
before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v etc._n because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o because_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n demonstrative_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n both_o also_o be_v oracle_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o agree_v teraphim_n be_v small_a image_n make_v under_o a_o certain_a constellation_n which_o they_o use_v to_o consult_v both_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o thing_n future_a suppose_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v from_o heavenly_a influence_n much_o like_a to_o puppet_n make_v of_o wax_n and_o like_a matter_n which_o our_o wizzard_n still_o use_v unto_o like_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o ezek._n 21._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n among_o other_o divination_n consult_v also_o of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v the_o text_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o consult_v with_o teraphim_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o zech._n 10._o 2._o sure_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o dreamer_n have_v tell_v a_o vain_a thing_n beside_o from_o this_o like_a use_n of_o teraphim_n with_o the_o holy_a urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o may_v read_v ephod_n and_o teraphim_n join_v both_o together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n as_o hosea_n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o offer_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n yea_o of_o so_o near_o a_o nature_n be_v this_o teraphim_n unto_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o micah_n he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o put_v teraphim_n instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v judg._n 17._o 5._o and_o in_o ch_z 18._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v their_o journey_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v answer_n by_o the_o idolish_a teraphim_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v likewise_o that_o the_o israelite_n after_o ieroboam_n schism_n have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n use_v teraphim_n in_o the_o ephod_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o hosea_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n have_v hitherto_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v either_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o writing_n or_o carve_v of_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o understanding_n make_v perfect_a some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enable_v to_o return_v clear_a and_o perfect_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o they_o say_v the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o be_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o r._n solomon_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n but_o nachmanides_n and_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n show_v he_o how_o to_o make_v it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n by_o the_o shine_a whereof_o god_n do_v anavere_a favourable_o answer_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o not_o shine_v abnuere_fw-la disallow_v and_o refuse_v rad._n but_o kimchi_n confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o differ_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v lâ—geâ—_n nachmanides_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a sacred_a name_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v enlighten_v and_o order_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v shine_v be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o legible_a thummim_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o opinion_n lay_v together_o be_v that_o this_o oracle_n be_v either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n themselves_o or_o something_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v cause_v the_o stone_n to_o shine_v and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o tribe_n name_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n 28._o the_o talmudist_n report_v thus_o much_o first_o no_o private_a man_n may_v consult_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o consistory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistory_n or_o judge_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n difficult_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n second_o maimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o inquire_v must_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n look_v full_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o he_o ask_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o upon_o his_o breast_n say_v some_o where_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a still_o voice_n and_o 7._o not_o above_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o they_o ask_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o first_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n unto_o both_o and_o such_o be_v david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o when_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n shall_v i_o follow_v this_o company_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o overtake_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v follow_v for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o and_o recover_v all_o without_o fail_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o priest_n know_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o you_o must_v remember_v there_o be_v twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n either_o set_v or_o carve_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o joma_n say_v they_o write_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o jeshurun_n or_o israel_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o letter_n express_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o prominentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o when_o david_n ask_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o ascend_v into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o letter_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o shimeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o levi_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehudah_n put_v themselves_o forth_o or_o shine_v forth_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o letter_n become_v
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
one_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o that_o even_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o prophet_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o limit_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n v_o 32._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o limit_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n when_o they_o join_v therein_o with_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n true_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o free_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o tie_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o use_v a_o set_n form_n but_o to_o elude_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o for_o as_o for_o the_o people_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v but_o where_o be_v this_o write_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o in_o prophesy_v why_o not_o in_o pray_v and_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n for_o every_o particular_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o he_o so_o much_o for_o this_o objection_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o three_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n say_v they_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o occasion_n what_o then_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v use_v for_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o if_o any_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a occasion_n happen_v for_o which_o the_o church_n can_v provide_v the_o spirit_n of_o her_o minister_n be_v free_a who_o will_v forbid_v they_o to_o supply_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a form_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v of_o this_o argument_n discourse_n ii_o matthew_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v yet_o because_o by_o a_o moreful_a and_o distinct_a explication_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o other_o occasion_v to_o a_o further_a search_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v choose_v a_o theme_n either_o needless_a or_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o auditory_a if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o contain_v therein_o than_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o analyse_v than_o what_o their_o very_a number_n present_v unto_o we_o 2._o viz._n god_n name_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o first_o in_o nature_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la god_n name_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o sacred_a deity_n to_o wit_n abstract_o express_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v his_o majesty_n or_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n their_o highness_n their_o honour_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o like_a so_o of_o god_n his_o name_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o selfsame_a meaning_n his_o glory_n as_o jer._n 2._o 11._o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o so_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o calf_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o notion_n but_o much_o more_o frequent_a of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n whereat_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v according_o here_o sanctisicetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la numen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_v be_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v understand_v beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o also_o super_fw-la quod_fw-la invocatum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n common_o express_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n such_o as_o be_v thing_n sacred_a whether_o they_o be_v person_n or_o whether_o thing_n by_o distinction_n so_o call_v or_o time_n or_o place_n which_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o relation_n of_o peculiarness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o house_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v god_n house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 43._o jer._n 7._o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o a_o city_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v or_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 25._o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18._o of_o a_o ark_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n ark_n or_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o name_v of_o a_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 28._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n 2._o 7._o act_n 15._o 17._o i_o represent_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o i_o know_v that_o every_o ear_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o to_o be_v his_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v they_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n blessing_n ioseph_n son_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v i_o namely_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o adoption_n again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o isaiah_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o own_v we_o or_o let_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o they_o call_v tituli_fw-la title_n chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 145._o sicut_fw-la dominos_fw-la praediorum_fw-la liminibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la tituli_fw-la proloquuntur_fw-la as_o the_o title_n fix_v to_o door_n do_v speak_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o possession_n s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 21._o quando_fw-la potens_fw-la aliquis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la titulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nun_n jure_fw-la rem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la poneret_fw-la titulos_fw-la meos_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v spy_v his_o own_o title_n do_v he_o not_o just_o challenge_v the_o good_n and_o say_v no_o man_n will_v put_v my_o title_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o whether_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v or_o name_v upon_o a_o thing_n have_v reference_n unto_o any_o such_o custom_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a name_n first_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o second_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a the_o other_o his_o denominative_a or_o participate_v name_n have_v learn_v what_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v and_o so_o clear_v the_o object_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v imply_v be_v that_o which_o our_o vote_n witness_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o well_o trace_v as_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o free_v of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o abstract_n thereof_o sanctity_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a not_o regard_v what_o notion_n the_o greek_n or_o latin_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o their_o language_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n for_o because_o to_o be_v sanctify_v can_v have_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v unto_o according_a to_o or_o as_o become_v its_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o second_o only_o if_o we_o therefore_o once_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v namely_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o holiness_n now_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o 56_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o separate_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o word_n of_o sanctity_n import_v a_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n or_o excellency_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o a_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n and_o preeminence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o first_o from_o that_o law_n touch_v the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30._o 31._o where_n after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o describe_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v v_o 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o this_o oil_n be_v holy_a and_o discrete_a from_o other_o oil_n so_o shall_v it_o according_o by_o you_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n and_o discrimination_n for_o the_o text_n go_v on_o v_o 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o beside_o those_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o oil_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a oil_n set_v apart_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o oil_n both_o in_o its_o composition_n and_o use_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o holy_a presume_v there_o describe_v thou_o shall_v make_v it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o ingredient_n he_o afore_o mention_v a_o presume_v a_o consection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o own_o use_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 38._o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o smellthereto_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v most_o express_o intimate_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o divine_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o make_v of_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o leu._n 20._o 24._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n ver._n 26._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o mark_v here_o that_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n again_o deut._n 26._o 18_o
19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o wit_n israel_n this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a or_o appropriate_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o rabbi_n kimâ—hi's_n definition_n almost_o verbatim_o that_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o state_n of_o singularity_n or_o appropriatedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v compare_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 14._o 2._o parallel_n to_o those_o i_o have_v produce_v where_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o one_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o compare_v deut._n 19_o 2_o 7._o with_o joshuah_n 20._o 7._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o shall_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n in_o joshuah_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o sanctify_a three_o city_n kedesh_n shechem_n and_o hebron_n where_o that_o the_o one_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o seventy_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o joshuah_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sanctificârunt_fw-la they_o sanctify_a they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separârunt_fw-la or_o discreverunt_fw-la they_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o vision_n act_v 10._o 14._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o know_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a or_o rather_o because_o cleanness_n import_v a_o separation_n from_o filth_n as_o holiness_n do_v from_o common_a thence_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o also_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o whence_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v oppose_v but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n answer_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o language_n v._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v not_o thou_o common_a so_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o v_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v unclean_a thing_n the_o like_a antithesis_fw-la of_o holy_a and_o common_a be_v to_o be_v find_v heb._n 10._o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n that_o live_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v profane_v it_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_a witness_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n now_o then_o if_o to_o be_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v common_a sure_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a or_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o appropriate_a in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n give_v number_n 6._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarisme_n which_o word_n signify_v separation_n of_o nazar_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n to_o separate_v and_o separation_n come_v very_o often_o in_o the_o text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v for_o they_o above_o ten_o time_n consecrare_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o sanctificatio_fw-la which_o show_v word_n that_o this_o notion_n namely_o that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a conceit_n but_o such_o as_o antiquity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o inquisition_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o same_o mean_v by_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v for_o sanctity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v conjugate_v or_o denominative_n as_o logician_n call_v they_o the_o one_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v then_o to_o sanctify_v must_v either_o be_v to_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o that_o state_n which_o we_o call_v to_o consecrate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o already_o to_o use_v and_o do_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v the_o sanctity_n thereof_o that_o be_v haberè_fw-la cum_fw-la discriminâ—_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o in_o a_o dignîfy_a wise_a by_o appropriate_v and_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rank_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o use_v it_o singular_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n uncommon_o for_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v such_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o profane_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o profane_a being_n opposite_n whence_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o to_o profane_a be_v expound_v by_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o to_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o place_n almost_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v for_o the_o one_o be_v so_o near_o link_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v separate_v thus_o be_v israel_n god_n holy_a people_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o a_o discriminative_a manner_n of_o live_v or_o usance_n because_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v discriminate_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n so_o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o between_o unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o fowl_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o holy_a perfume_n or_o incense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o discriminative_a singular_a appropriate_a usance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o other_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o use_v for_o man_n smell_v unto_o yea_o none_o of_o the_o like_a composition_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a or_o individuum_fw-la only_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o since_o for_o the_o individual_a all_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o their_o use_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v 1_o cor._n
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
hallow_v of_o god_n name_n yet_o behind_o which_o must_v be_v join_v therewith_o which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v are_z separate_z and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v his_o namely_o by_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n his_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o long_o we_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v thing_n sacred_a therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o twofold_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n the_o one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n his._n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o thing_n with_o preeminence_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v for_o in_o such_o separation_n we_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n in_o general_a to_o consist_v now_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o be_v separate_v and_o holy_a so_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a name_n that_o the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promisenous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a end_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n we_o afford_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n of_o infinite_a less_o eminency_n than_o god_n be_v to_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v sometime_o the_o whole_a kind_n sometime_o the_o individual_a only_o as_o we_o know_v in_o former_a time_n to_o wear_v purple_a to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o ink_n call_v encaustum_fw-la of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o diligent_a may_v find_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n mule_n so_o appropriate_a to_o his_o use_n as_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33_o 44._o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o horse_n that_o king_n ahasucrus_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a apparel_n which_o none_o but_o the_o king_n may_v wear_v and_o of_o individual_a utensil_n thus_o appropriate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o alone_a use_n of_o person_n of_o eminency_n our_o own_o time_n want_v not_o example_n whence_o natural_a instinct_n may_v seem_v to_o prompt_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o appropriation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o not_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n ordain_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o common_a but_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacred_a one_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n agreeable_o whereunto_o those_o who_o sing_v the_o fore-alledged_n song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o profane_a or_o common_a but_o sacred_a harp_n the_o harp_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o sing_v this_o their_o anthem_n stand_v upon_o the_o great_a laver_n or_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o be_v therein_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 11._o 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o profane_a or_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o carry_v through_o his_o father_n house_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o profanation_n as_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o to_o be_v mark_v within_o those_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n account_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a be_v admit_v to_o pray_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n right_o render_v intimate_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o or_o for_o all_z nation_n consider_v isaiah_n 56._o 6_o 7._o this_o court_n therefore_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o than_o as_o of_o a_o profane_a place_n but_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o gentile_n oratory_n be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o according_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a use_n last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a wherein_o it_o be_v not_o common_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o appropriation_n or_o consecration_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o god_n name_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v there_o any_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o deny_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o far_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o that_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o of_o utensil_n good_n time_n or_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o all_o distinction_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o external_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o consecration_n except_v only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flat_a superstition_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v it_o it_o can_v choose_v methinks_v but_o seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v as_o this_o assertion_n do_v that_o man_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o agnize_a god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o he_o than_o which_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o way_n of_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o precept_n give_v concern_v it_o nor_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o now_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o for_o divers_a other_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o yet_o if_o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v the_o particular_a need_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o evangelical_n sermon_n he_o preach_v upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o think_v not_o say_v he_o 17._o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n give_v first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
hear_v abuse_v with_o profane_a and_o scurrilous_a application_n 3._o under_o this_o four_o head_n of_o thing_n sacred_a i_o comprehend_v sacred_a act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o albeit_o these_o act_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o personal_a sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n whereof_o the_o immediate_a object_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v the_o act_n themselves_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o sanctification_n due_a to_o they_o also_o as_o other_o sacred_a thing_n have_v of_o which_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o unseigned_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o he_o who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a requisite_a yet_o unless_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n they_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n discriminate_v from_o common_a act_n by_o a_o select_a accommodation_n befit_v their_o holiness_n their_o sanctification_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o such_o defect_n if_o voluntary_a god_n name_n be_v profane_v even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v worship_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o our_o carriage_n therein_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o wont_a reverence_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o god_n here_o just_o use_v the_o same_o expostulation_n with_o we_o that_o he_o do_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o blemish_n unworthy_a of_o and_o unbefitting_a so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o a_o affront_n than_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n you_o have_v 14._o say_v he_o despise_v and_o profane_v my_o name_n offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o this_o place_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o to_o come_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o less_o reverend_a and_o regardful_a deportment_n than_o we_o do_v before_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o some_o will_v shelter_v under_o this_o text_n and_o lean_a too_o much_o upon_o namely_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o semblable_a action_n perform_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n charge_v the_o christian_a liturgy_n with_o absurdity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o responsal_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o speak_v many_o together_o for_o this_o principle_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o discrimination_n and_o difference_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o material_a of_o our_o gesture_n and_o other_o expression_n vocal_a or_o visible_a be_v borrow_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o they_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o they_o moreover_o touch_v this_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n levit._n 22._o where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o require_v as_o in_o other_o particular_n so_o in_o this_o of_o a_o not_o defective_a or_o unblemished_a offering_n his_o name_n be_v thereby_o profane_v see_v verse_n 32._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v sanctify_v last_o unto_o this_o head_n of_o sacred_a act_n i_o reduce_v oath_n and_o sacred_a covenant_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v either_o with_o god_n or_o between_o man_n god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o which_o therefore_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 8._o be_v style_v covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o observance_n due_a touch_v both_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o they_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v be_v apparent_a forasmuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v violate_v by_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o levit._n 19_o 12._o psalm_n 55._o 20._o jer._n 34._o 15_o 16._o thus_o together_o with_o my_o explication_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n i_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a point_a at_o that_o also_o wherein_o the_o proper_a sanctification_n of_o each_o consist_v which_o though_o far_o short_a of_o such_o a_o tractation_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v yet_o if_o it_o may_v serve_v only_o but_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o bend_v their_o thought_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o perhaps_o the_o time_n call_v for_o i_o shall_v full_o attain_v the_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o for_o i_o own_o part_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o high_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o suspect_v not_o very_o acceptable_a for_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o we_o in_o all_o well_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o argumentation_n have_v be_v this_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o perpectual_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v holy_a if_o holy_a then_o to_o be_v sanctify_v if_o sanctify_a then_o to_o be_v discriminate_v in_o the_o usance_n and_o respect_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a condition_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v you_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o discriminative_a observance_n of_o thing_n sacred_a not_o to_o profane_v they_o by_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o common_a use_n be_v derive_v both_o of_o they_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n namely_o god_n incommunicableness_n which_o derive_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o staâ—e_v of_o appropriateness_n and_o singularity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 22._o not_o without_o good_a reason_n compare_v together_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o parallel_v sin_n or_o sin_n of_o affinity_n thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n where_o by_o sacrilege_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o usurpation_n of_o thing_n sacred_a but_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n well_o indeed_o for_o still_o thou_o dashe_v against_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o and_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o himself_o be_v inexcusable_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n can_v endure_v that_o any_o distinction_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a be_v not_o this_o to_o unhallow_a god_n name_n one_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o profane_v it_o another_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o we_o who_o have_v reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o that_o pollution_n and_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n basil_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o bend_v the_o crooked_a stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n have_v run_v too_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o we_o all_o difference_n in_o a_o manner_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o this_o our_o transgression_n in_o do_v god_n work_n make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o that_o upbraid_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o qui_fw-la idola_fw-la abominaris_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la admittis_fw-la thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v profane_v thou_o god_n name_n by_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a or_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v be_v commit_v or_o a_o occasion_n at_o least_o give_v thereof_o in_o the_o
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
before_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prelation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n be_v because_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n without_o mercy_n we_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o last_o 22._o chap._n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v this_o congruity_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o judge_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v afford_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n run_v with_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 18._o and_o who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n revoke_v the_o debt_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o far_o lesser_a debt_n shall_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o vers._n 23._o have_v show_v compassion_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o show_v compassion_n unto_o thou_o this_o rule_n of_o congruity_n i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o have_v place_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o manifest_a by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o last_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o other_o scripture_n beside_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o slippery_a and_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n or_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o work_v of_o beneficence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o but_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v except_v against_o it_o for_o a_o error_n work_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a sentence_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v a_o great_a privilege_n sure_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o work_n have_v above_o other_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o â—â—ositum_fw-la late_a sacred_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n namely_o that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o it_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o do_v radix_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o root_n or_o foundation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o rabbinical_a dialect_n it_o be_v use_v for_o tabulae_fw-la contractûs_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o such_o as_o lend_v be_v secure_v to_o receive_v their_o loan_n again_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o beneficence_n do_v provide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v at_o that_o day_n sue_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o award_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o pacti_fw-la but_o not_o vi_n meriti_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o mention_v of_o a_o seal_n here_o imply_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n for_o bill_n of_o contract_n have_v their_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o each_o side_n whereof_o have_v his_o motto_n the_o one_o suit_v with_o the_o one_o party_n contrahent_fw-la the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o that_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n allude_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o stand_v sure_a that_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o contract_n or_o his_o chirographum_fw-la have_v a_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o side_n whereof_o carry_v this_o motto_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d owe_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o other_o this_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n remember_v the_o righteous_a or_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â—_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o true_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n other_o righteousâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—eed_o must_v not_o look_v for_o its_o reward_n till_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rewaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o for_o his_o alms-deed_n find_v 〈◊〉_d our_o with_o god_n to_o have_v s._n peter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o save_a knowle_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n 5._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o in_o rememâ—râ—nce_n before_o god_n now_o therefore_o send_v to_o joppa_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a blessing_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 37_o 25_o 26._o quote_v before_o i_o be_v young_a say_v he_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n be_v the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a man_n peculiar_a that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v who_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n remember_v the_o charitable_a man_n with_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n only_o for_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n say_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o but_o this_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v much_o
here_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v be_v as_o much_o as_o between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o eminency_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o prophet_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o docti_fw-la or_o intelligentes_fw-la but_o doctores_fw-la the_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o translator_n think_v most_o likely_a thirâ—dly_o to_o this_o eminency_n of_o glory_n the_o angel_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v but_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n in_o sort_n tua_fw-la in_o thy_o lot_n that_o be_v in_o sort_n prophetarum_fw-la in_o the_o lot_n of_o prophet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v that_o too_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v matt._n 5._o 19_o qui_fw-la secerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la magnus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la i._n erit_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o convert_v other_o to_o righteousness_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n to_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v how_o then_o can_v their_o reward_n but_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a when_o not_o only_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o disciple_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o account_n a_o matter_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o of_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o if_o so_o be_v we_o bury_v not_o our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o faculty_n but_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v reap_v the_o reward_n we_o speak_v of_o happy_a be_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o neglect_v not_o this_o opportunity_n of_o bliss_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o undertake_v i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n he_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v do_v any_o good_a office_n or_o deserve_v well_o of_o a_o prophet_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n where_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o one_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n such_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v therefore_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a or_o righteous_a as_o simeon_n the_o just_a james_n the_o just_a and_o other_o the_o like_a then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o expression_n be_v vary_v 27._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n whence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v what_o good_a office_n the_o word_n receive_v before_o use_v intimate_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o relieve_v maintain_v support_v and_o the_o like_a he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o receive_v a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v have_v a_o eminent_a reward_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o himself_o be_v none_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n for_o his_o duty_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o that_o maintain_v and_o abett_n those_o who_o commit_v a_o evil_a act_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o of_o the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n who_o by_o abet_v the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n who_o commit_v that_o foul_a abomination_n with_o the_o levite_n wife_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v that_o hideous_a judgement_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deserve_v only_o by_o a_o few_o son_n of_o belial_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n now_o it_o be_v par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la for_o a_o man_n to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o another_o good_a work_n as_o to_o his_o ill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o modification_n in_o the_o text_n whereupon_o this_o reward_n we_o speak_v of_o depend_v otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o good_a office_n must_v be_v do_v in_o nomine_fw-la prophetae_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o nomine_fw-la prophetae_fw-la shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n not_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a or_o by-respect_n because_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n friend_n or_o friend_n ally_n or_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o most_o respect_v the_o prophet_n get_v among_o the_o most_o nowadays_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o one_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o set_v all_o such_o respect_n aside_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la propheta_fw-la with_o mere_a respect_n to_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n or_o because_o they_o be_v as_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o rescript_n apud_fw-la 7._o theodoretum_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n nowadays_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v some_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o some_o personal_a quality_n of_o he_o or_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v ability_n above_o ordinary_a or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v like_a to_o further_o the_o way_n they_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o or_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v repute_n among_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o for_o other_o respect_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o be_v there_o many_o which_o regard_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o courtesy_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o they_o show_v no_o respect_n or_o esteem_v to_o the_o call_v in_o other_o whence_o come_v that_o unchristian_a or_o indeed_o atheistical_a language_n abase_v priest_n a_o paltry_a priest_n it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v i_o if_o any_o other_o have_v serve_v i_o thus_o but_o to_o be_v serve_v thus_o by_o a_o base_a priest_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v this_o to_o honour_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o rather_o pointblank_o unto_o it_o to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v he_o under_o that_o reverend_a name_n that_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o call_v itself_o for_o can_v a_o man_n honour_v that_o condition_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n be_v any_o man_n wont_a to_o say_v a_o base_a lord_n a_o base_a knight_n a_o base_a gentleman_n a_o base_a christian_a no_o and_o why_o because_o he_o account_v they_o all_o term_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n judge_n then_o by_o this_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n amber_n who_o turn_v the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o call_v into_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o what_o reward_n by_o proportion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o merit_v at_o christ_n hand_n not_o a_o prophet_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o whether_o a_o christian_n or_o not_o themselves_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v often_o and_o too_o often_o true_a indeed_o that_o for_o our_o person_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o better_a respect_n but_o even_o than_o it_o best_o appear_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o call_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o person_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o honour_v not_o a_o
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o whole_a glorification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a common_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confiteor_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o psal._n 106._o 1._o 107._o 1._o 136._o 1._o confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audisti_fw-la verba_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o psal._n 137._o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o invocate_v nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n psal._n 105._o 1._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o 148._o psal._n 13._o confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o language_n matth._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n where_o we_o have_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n read_v â—loriam_fw-la tibi_fw-la tribuo_fw-la i_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o better_a so_o luke_n 2._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o she_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n whether_o by_o praise_n at_o large_a or_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o special_a be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o peerless_a majesty_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o peerless_a prerogative_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o together_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doxology_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o gratulation_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n thereof_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la o_o happy_a news_n there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n two_o way_n express_v for_o it_o be_v a_o apposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o according_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o new_a testament_n express_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v here_o pax_o in_o terris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n of_o goodwill_n as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o now_o all_o our_o copy_n constant_o read_v and_o i_o believe_v ever_o do_v yet_o beza_n seem_v here_o to_o favour_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a expound_v homines_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la man_n of_o goodwill_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v well_o to_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o this_o peace_n by_o christ_n belong_v and_o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o sense_n incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a ancient_o read_v so_o quote_v to_o this_o end_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o he_o trust_v too_o much_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o both_o in_o those_o place_n beza_n point_v to_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o reads_z constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o copy_n do_v and_o so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n do_v too_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n if_o we_o have_v they_o to_o look_v into_o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n so_o ordinary_o sing_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o so_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a aim_v at_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o greek_a imply_v namely_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v no_o earthly_a peace_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n refer_v the_o genitive_a case_n voluntatis_fw-la not_o to_o hominibus_fw-la but_o to_o pax._fw-la pax_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la what_o pax_n pax_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o which_o make_v i_o think_v so_o be_v because_o origen_n or_o his_o translator_n in_o the_o place_n beza_n quote_v for_o this_o read_n express_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v save_v that_o the_o greek_a express_v this_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n more_o natural_o the_o latin_a by_o way_n of_o rection_n somewhat_o harsh_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o translator_n think_v less_o ambiguous_o well_o then_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n goodwill_n or_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n to_o man_n be_v the_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n gratulate_v namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n be_v till_o now_o at_o enmity_n but_o by_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o as_o by_o this_o nativity_n god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n so_o by_o this_o conjunction_n heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n become_v one_o fellowship_n one_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v captivate_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o service_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o hold_v the_o same_o at_o open_a war_n and_o enmity_n with_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o angelical_a host_n here_o gratulate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n that_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o expound_v by_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n peace_n be_v often_o take_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v
depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o so_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v find_v it_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o reâ—â—â—sion_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 36._o describe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n to_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o same_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v eph._n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o what_o peace_n namely_o that_o through_o he_o we_o both_o may_v have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o reconcilement_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o evangelical_n salutation_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angelical_a gratulation_n be_v thus_o clear_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o observe_v therefrom_o where_o my_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v this_o s._n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n 43._o that_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o where_o be_v this_o publication_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n write_v for_o in_o those_o formal_a word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v it_o let_v we_o take_v here_o the_o angel_n key_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n now_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o peace_n on_o earth_n which_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v yes_o sure_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o this_o publication_n of_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o name_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o as_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaiah_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v which_o place_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15_o interpret_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o ezek._n 34._o 24_o 25._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n king_n messiah_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o so_o chap._n 37._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o shout_z o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n expression_n in_o this_o heavenly_a carol_n now_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n another_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o argument_n itself_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o gracious_o dispose_v to_o us-ward_n as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o forgive_a we_o our_o trespass_n then_o ought_v we_o semblable_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o leo_fw-la serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la natalis_n domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n the_o unite_a affection_n of_o peaceable-spirited_n child_n the_o illation_n be_v good_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o back_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 11._o god_n say_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o follow_v belove_a say_v he_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o say_v i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v this_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o this_o congruity_n or_o semblableness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o many_o other_o duty_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n to_o manumise_v their_o servant_n as_o a_o act_n of_o congruity_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v a_o stranger_n kind_o because_o themselves_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v have_v be_v compassionate_a and_o kind_a towards_o they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o thraldom_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 36._o i_fw-mi you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o this_o congruity_n james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n run_v come_v you_o bless_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v without_o all_o mercy_n into_o hell-fire_n because_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v this_o congruity_n in_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o reconcilement_n and_o forgive_a our_o brother_n it_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o urge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v the_o livery_n of_o christianity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v astonishment_n that_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o the_o practice_n among_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o little_o regard_v whenas_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v
good_a spell_n that_o be_v the_o good_a speak_v or_o say_v the_o good_a tiding_n the_o word_n of_o good_a news_n under_o which_o name_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n the_o night_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o call_v it_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n imply_v and_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n neither_o be_v there_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v 4._o 12._o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o next_o word_n i_o use_v show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o whereby_o christ_n purchase_v this_o salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v through_o he_o namely_o by_o cancel_v of_o sin_n by_o his_o alonement_n make_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v work_n of_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o where_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v he_o say_v seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o know_v it_o that_o by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n by_o death_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n be_v as_o evident_a by_o what_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n v_o 18._o who_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n beseech_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n v_o 20._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n christ_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o abolish_v this_o enmity_n and_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v at_o his_o bless_a birth_n 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o peace_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a but_o that_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o their_o practice_n seem_v to_o make_v question_n of_o be_v that_o last_o parcel_n of_o my_o description_n that_o therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o perform_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v and_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n ch_z 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n three_o by_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o v._n 8_o 9_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o the_o exact_a performance_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o reward_v he_o he_o add_v present_o lest_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n ordain_v by_o god_n aforetime_o in_o his_o law_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o yet_o now_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o in_o he_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o ourselves_o and_o service_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o they_o agreeable_a to_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o king_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o other_o acceptable_a service_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n moreover_o and_o beside_o these_o express_a scripture_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o the_o gospel_n include_v repentance_n as_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o work_v as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o enliven_v as_o a_o soul_n or_o to_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o weave_v repentance_n be_v the_o warp_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o woof_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v as_o the_o warp_n which_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o shuttle_n of_o faith_n run_v through_o as_o the_o woof_n whence_o proceed_v the_o web_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o be_v repentance_n everywhere_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o publish_v it_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o comprise_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o suppose_v repentance_n as_o the_o ground_n to_o do_v its_o work_n upon_o so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 38._o conjoyn_v they_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v repent_v and_o that_o thy_o repentance_n may_v be_v available_a betake_v
blemish_n in_o the_o consecration_n make_v the_o act_n itself_o void_a it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o that_o oblation_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o service_n though_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o moses_n speak_v say_v he_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o mark_v here_o though_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o for_o censer_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o be_v become_v sacred_a by_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a for_o common_a use_n because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o ministry_n my_o last_o observation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v ananias_n that_o it_o must_v 3_o needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o severe_o punish_v namely_o with_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consecration_n of_o good_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o transgression_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o first_o sacrilege_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v unto_o man_n what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o and_o how_o heinous_a he_o esteem_v that_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n end_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o beware_v thereof_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v viz._n with_o death_n because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o over-severe_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o beware_v of_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o since_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o visible_a death_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o by_o this_o first_o punishment_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a visible_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v the_o like_a severe_a example_n to_o this_o and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n be_v that_o upon_o he_o who_o at_o first_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o jew_n hereby_o may_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o like_a be_v not_o ordinary_o afterward_o to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o that_o first_o severity_n intimate_v furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o find_v three_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o exercise_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o three_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a 12._o the_o first_o two_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o those_o that_o profane_v his_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o as_o a_o common_a place_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o make_v he_o a_o whip_n and_o whip_v such_o profaner_n out_o of_o it_o say_v make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2._o 16._o another_o time_n which_o be_v at_o his_o last_o passeover_n he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o house_n be_v make_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n lord_n matt._n 21._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 45._o the_o three_o example_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o sacrilege_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o how_o small_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v nowadays_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o these_o sin_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o we_o take_v they_o for_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v willing_o and_o witting_o but_o only_o if_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v for_o so_o we_o have_v it_o levit._n 5._o 15_o 16._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o add_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o but_o if_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n appoint_v for_o it_o though_o for_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o to_o perjury_n itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n another_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n in_o dedication_n to_o lade_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n which_o to_o be_v no_o late_a custom_n as_o some_o may_v suppose_v take_v up_o among_o christian_n but_o use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o conclude_v with_o this_o execration_n the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o speed_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o from_o this_o custom_n it_o come_v that_o anathema_n signify_v both_o a_o donary_n give_v unto_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n curse_a and_o destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o consecration_n which_o have_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o namely_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o peculiar_a that_o even_o the_o very_a individual_a may_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o redeem_v upon_o any_o term_n leviâ—_n 27._o 28._o whereas_o other_o offering_n
may_v so_o that_o a_o valuable_a thing_n or_o better_a be_v give_v for_o they_o such_o a_o consecration_n i_o mean_v a_o cherem_n or_o consecration_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o very_a individual_a be_v that_o of_o the_o city_n jericho_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n to_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o example_n to_o this_o of_o ananias_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v accurse_v a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n but_o this_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o fact_n than_o sacrilege_n such_o the_o ancient_a jew_n conceive_v adam_n sin_n to_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o species_n of_o theft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la where_o moses_n be_v bring_v in_o deprecate_a death_n and_o answer_v god_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o such_o as_o adam_n for_o he_o transgress_v by_o steal_v and_o eat_v what_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o can_v adam_n steal_v from_o save_v from_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o whereas_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v there_o be_v one_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n by_o eat_v of_o this_o as_o common_a violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n many_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n accurse_v for_o meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o go_v on_o achan_n for_o nim_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o devote_a thing_n of_o jericho_n aforemention_v 2d_o bring_v a_o curse_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o eli_n son_n who_o not_o content_a with_o those_o offering_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n 2._o rob_v he_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o table_n god_n give_v not_o only_o his_o people_n but_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v 21._o seventy_o year_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o year_n may_v challenge_v any_o right_n of_o propriety_n 4._o either_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n or_o prune_v his_o vineyard_n or_o reap_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o or_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n or_o undress_v only_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o in_o the_o field_n as_o at_o other_o time_n any_o might_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v by_o otherwise_o every_o man_n field_n and_o vineyard_n be_v that_o year_n free_a as_o well_o to_o the_o servant_n as_o the_o master_n to_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o owner_n to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o all_o debt_n sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v release_v whence_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n release_n see_v exod._n 21._o levit_fw-la 25._o deut._n 15._o this_o consecration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o forego_v of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o every_o man_n profit_n the_o covetous_a jew_n for_o many_o year_n neglect_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n as_o himself_o profess_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v seventy_o year_n without_o inhabitant_n till_o it_o have_v fulfil_v the_o year_n of_o sabbath_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sabbatical_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v beside_o their_o bondage_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o their_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o belshazzar_n in_o cause_v the_o 2._o vaessel_n of_o god_n house_n to_o be_v make_v his_o quassing-bowl_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o lord_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n to_o carouse_v in_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n send_v which_o do_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o the_o text_n say_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 30â—_n and_o the_o same_o night_n god_n vengeance_n light_v upon_o he_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_a king_n god_n give_v his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o gentile_a king_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o little_a before_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v betray_v the_o treasure_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o a_o gentile_n coffer_n and_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n discourse_n xxviii_o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n rank_v with_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n that_o be_v all_o impiety_n and_o sinful_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o david_n express_v they_o psal._n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v god_n glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a estate_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n this_o second_o suit_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o request_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o his_o request_n be_v double_o express_v first_o negative_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v then_o affirmative_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o this_o request_n though_o two_o way_n express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o two_o but_o one_o request_n both_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o competency_n or_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o therefore_o agur_n reckon_v of_o this_o but_o as_o one_o petition_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n have_v irequire_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o they_o before_o i_o die_v else_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v will_v be_v three_o if_o this_o of_o my_o text_n make_v two_o again_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o compound_a suit_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v absolute_o against_o riches_n or_o absolute_o against_o poverty_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v go_v with_o both_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o choice_n or_o
the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o tribute_n whereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v away_o with_o word_n or_o mere_a verbal_a thanksgiving_n god_n be_v thy_o landlord_n he_o require_v a_o lord_n rend_v those_o who_o use_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o will_v soon_o forget_v who_o be_v their_o landlord_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v by_o abundance_n nay_o he_o that_o think_v this_o tribute_n of_o his_o good_n be_v not_o due_a do_v already_o disclaim_v his_o landlord_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o david_n make_v that_o bountiful_a and_o glorious_a offering_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 14._o he_o bless_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v as_o david_n say_v thou_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o agur_n prayer_n why_o he_o pray_v against_o riches_n let_v we_o next_o examine_v the_o second_o which_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n also_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a poverty_n we_o see_v and_o want_v of_o thing_n needful_a have_v her_o danger_n and_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o abundance_n first_o steal_v lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v where_o by_o steal_v we_o must_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n not_o only_o steal_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o we_o call_v robbery_n but_o steal_v by_o fraud_n consenage_n or_o detention_n of_o another_o due_n though_o not_o so_o much_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o forcible_a rob_n you_o may_v find_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o steal_v reckon_v up_o together_o levit._n 6._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o atonement_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o guilt_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o estimation_n whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o they_o leu._n 6._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o deal_v or_o in_o thing_n take_v by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o that_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v therein_o ver._n 4._o then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v violent_o away_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deceitful_o get_v or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o the_o lose_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v ver._n 5._o or_o all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o then_o follow_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n here_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o far_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o extremity_n of_o want_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o as_o not_o only_a agur_n fear_n but_o daily_a experience_n may_v tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n the_o second_o danger_n that_o agur_n name_v be_v of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v of_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n as_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o steal_v as_o steal_v do_v upon_o poverty_n the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n upon_o commit_v of_o theft_n be_v great_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o custom_n and_o law_n among_o they_o to_o tender_v a_o oath_n to_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n to_o clear_v and_o purge_v themselves_o for_o because_o theft_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o restitution_n and_o recompense_n this_o course_n with_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a when_o no_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o accuse_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o guilty_a party_n where_o the_o punishment_n for_o theft_n be_v but_o restitution_n will_v rather_o confess_v his_o offence_n than_o incur_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n but_o with_o we_o who_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o oath_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v most_o true_a though_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n 4._o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n i_o even_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o leviticus_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o theft_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o soul_n have_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o etc._n and_o exod._n 22._o 8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o give_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o case_n of_o theft_n there_o mention_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o theft_n and_o perjury_n be_v join_v together_o leu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o rob_v he_o the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n the_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_v here_o mention_v the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o case_n of_o theft_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n theft_n and_o swear_v be_v couple_v together_o zech._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o both_o the_o curse_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o special_a reason_n agur_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n to_o add_v to_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o steal_v this_o second_o danger_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a because_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o this_o danger_n for_o through_o the_o occasion_n be_v less_o yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o thief_n will_v also_o forswear_v themselves_o though_o no_o law_n or_o judge_n constrain_v they_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o for_o lie_v the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o we_o find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o almost_o unavoidable_a consequent_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o agur_n reason_n will_v fit_v we_o well_o enough_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v agur_n meaning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o 1._o which_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o steal_v no_o not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n for_o though_o agur_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v food_n convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o steal_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v against_o it_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a no_o necessity_n can_v make_v lawful_a or_o dispensable_a indeed_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n by_o
examine_v our_o action_n past_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n lest_o as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v we_o or_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o upon_o one_o of_o god_n own_o child_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o david_n before_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o say_v if_o such_o thing_n befall_v those_o who_o god_n most_o love_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v likewise_o again_o when_o we_o see_v god_n thus_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o all-seeing_a providence_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o with_o david_n psal._n 9_o 16._o and_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v 2._o namely_o that_o god_n often_o forbear_v and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o say_v adonibezek_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o seventy_o time_n one_o after_o another_o so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o that_o i_o think_v god_n have_v either_o not_o see_v or_o quite_o forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o how_o true_a this_o observation_n be_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v by_o their_o experience_n who_o have_v little_o less_o than_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v hereat_o this_o make_v cato_n a_o heathen_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o res_fw-la divinae_fw-la multum_fw-la habent_fw-la caliginis_fw-la the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cloudy_a and_o dark_a 2._o this_o make_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v this_o make_v jeremy_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o amaze_a soul_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o 1._o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v they_o happy_a that_o deal_v very_o treacherous_o yea_o those_o martyr_a saint_n rev._n 6._o 10._o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o these_o forename_a have_v stumble_v at_o god_n delay_v and_o forbear_v his_o judgement_n so_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v quite_o deceive_v very_o believe_v that_o with_o god_n quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la ausertur_fw-la what_o be_v forbear_v be_v also_o forget_v such_o as_o one_o be_v adonibezek_n here_o who_o have_v escape_v so_o long_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v ever_o and_o such_o be_v those_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 10._o 6._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pherecydes_n syrius_n master_n of_o pythaegoras_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o among_o all_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o one_o principle_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 7._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aelian_a report_n he_o use_v among_o his_o scholar_n to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v as_o long_o and_o as_o merry_o as_o those_o who_o have_v offer_v several_a hecatomb_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o impious_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o end_n as_o strange_a as_o his_o impiety_n be_v unusual_a for_o so_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v like_a herod_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o exspiravit_fw-la serpent_n breed_v of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o eat_v and_o consume_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o distrust_v the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o prevent_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n with_o our_o overhasty_a expectation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o end_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o deâ—ers_n and_o prolong_v his_o judgement_n these_o end_v i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o for_o who_o god_n use_v to_o forbear_v even_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n sodom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o say_v god_n for_o ten_o sake_n 32._o so_o for_o good_a iosiah_n sake_n god_n deâ—erred_v the_o plague_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o josiah_n may_v be_v first_o gather_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o for_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 65._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o that_o be_v i_o will_v spare_v a_o whole_a cluster_n of_o man_n even_o for_o one_o or_o two_o bless_a servant_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n and_o this_o be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o find_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a sin_n such_o as_o concern_v whole_a society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o proper_o do_v god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o forbear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n 2._o the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 7._o three_o year_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o four_o year_n he_o expect_v before_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o old_a world_n have_v give_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o jonah_n proclaim_v not_o yet_o one_o day_n but_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o this_o end_n concern_v such_o punishment_n as_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o such_o as_o these_o only_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o for_o other_o punishment_n not_o the_o forbearance_n but_o the_o hasten_v of_o they_o rather_o will_v cause_v repentance_n see_v man_n than_o use_v to_o remember_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n of_o god_n defer_v his_o punishment_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o example_n by_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o of_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o therefore_o who_o know_v all_o occasion_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o profit_v other_o man_n by_o example_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v defer_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o end_n or_o reason_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v when_o god_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n suffer_v man_n sin_n to_o grow_v unto_o a_o full_a ripeness_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o his_o purpose_n be_v their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v thus_o god_n punish_v not_o the_o canaanite_n in_o abraham_n time_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o as_o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
here_o describe_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v a_o special_a favour_n or_o grace_n a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o power_n of_o order_n a_o grace_n or_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eph._n 3._o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n â—wprdâ—_n and_o of_o timothy_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v neglect_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o grace_n be_v levi_n grace_v with_o this_o favour_n be_v he_o high_o favour_v and_o well_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n high_o favour_v one_o and_o thus_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v special_o favour_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o to_o be_v god_n more_o especial_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n now_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o see_v that_o that_o be_v in_o special_a give_v to_o levi_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o holiness_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v levi_n in_o mind_n how_o it_o behove_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o holy_a as_o levi_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_n holiness_n be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o holy_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o all_o his_o own_o people_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o choose_a nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o god_n favour_v one_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n a_o nation_n favour_v of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v especial_o call_v god_n favour_v one_o 1._o we_o therefore_o who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n own_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o who_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n unto_o god_n we_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o owe_v a_o special_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o we_o who_o be_v god_n peculiar_o must_v demean_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o always_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v we_o can_v reason_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o lawful_a why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o every_o man_n may_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o will_v not_o be_v seemly_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v the_o houshold-servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v special_a man_n of_o who_o god_n require_v a_o special_a demeanour_n in_o life_n and_o action_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n so_o many_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o special_a observation_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v towards_o he_o as_o no_o other_o be_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v their_o manner_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o above_o other_o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o say_v god_n be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n they_o may_v not_o mourn_v for_o their_o kin_n 21._o they_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o divorce_a woman_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n as_o be_v god_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v special_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n these_o observation_n indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n 7._o again_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n this_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o special_a demeanour_n the_o ancient_a church_n bind_v her_o clergy_n unto_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o this_o rule_n be_v over-practised_n by_o they_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v not_o marry_v be_v once_o in_o order_n and_o at_o last_o marriage_n be_v quite_o forbid_v they_o all_o thus_o our_o father_n err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a they_o restrain_v their_o clergy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o and_o beseem_v all_o man_n we_o think_v almost_o that_o lawful_a for_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v we_o may_v do_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o these_o extreme_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o shall_v demean_v himself_o like_o himself_o like_o a_o levite_n like_o god_n holy_a one_o 2._o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v to_o levi_n we_o may_v note_v how_o causeless_o some_o be_v offend_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o peculiarity_n to_o hear_v they_o call_v clerus_fw-la and_o clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v call_v clerus_fw-la or_o the_o clergy_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o people_n also_o god_n heritage_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o domineer_v over_o god_n heritage_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o those_o who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n come_v too_o near_o the_o language_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 3._o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o why_o then_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v good_a wherein_o have_v these_o rebel_n offend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o peculiar_a people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o levi_n be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o comparative_o his_o
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â—_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
proper_a end_n to_o maintain_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o water_n ascend_v upward_o the_o air_n downward_o against_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o connexion_n and_o indivulsion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n pass_v by_o his_o private_a profit_n and_o private_a pleasure_n to_o further_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a every_o natural_a body_n will_v rend_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n hazard_n yea_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o common_a behoof_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o thing_n of_o inferior_a nature_n give_v place_n without_o reluctancy_n to_o those_o which_o have_v a_o sublimity_n of_o nature_n above_o they_o the_o water_n willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o air_n the_o air_n unto_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o one_o do_v further_a as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o other_o above_o it_o the_o like_a shall_v we_o express_v in_o the_o subordination_n of_o degree_n and_o condition_n among_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n turn_v their_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o towards_o that_o by_o who_o influence_n they_o grow_v and_o be_v preserve_v so_o shall_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v 28._o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v these_o be_v only_o general_a instance_n for_o a_o taste_n draw_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o general_a duty_n if_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o view_n of_o every_o several_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n 6._o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o clay_n all_o ethical_a and_o oeconomical_a virtue_n sample_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n say_v solomon_n 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n say_v a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n say_v our_o prophet_n jeremy_n go_v to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 28._o and_o learn_v of_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o upbraid_v we_o with_o sin_n in_o daily_a and_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o they_o so_o inviolable_o observe_v we_o shall_v therefore_o hence_o learn_v to_o use_v these_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o body_n only_o to_o array_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o so_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o creator_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o body_n alone_o as_o most_o conceive_v it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v never_o therefore_o use_v behold_v or_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o our_o fellow-creature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n invite_v to_o devotion_n and_o spur_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a will_n which_o they_o any_o way_n express_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o this_o strain_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n 33._o and_o of_o live_a creature_n the_o fragment_n which_o here_o and_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o proverb_n may_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o it_o will_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o better_a lord_n what_o be_v man_n but_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o unjust_a lawless_a irregular_a creature_n that_o walk_v under_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o march_n of_o that_o royal_a host_n of_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n survey_v all_o that_o spring_v all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o from_o the_o circumference_n above_o unto_o the_o centre_n below_o what_o one_o creature_n what_o worst_a creature_n of_o god_n make_v what_o silly_a worm_n do_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v reason_n give_v he_o whereby_o he_o know_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v man_n have_v also_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o what_o do_v he_o with_o they_o his_o reason_n he_o abuse_v to_o most_o unreasonable_a action_n his_o will_n to_o most_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o earth_n can_v endure_v to_o bear_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o burden_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o false_a god_n in_o the_o word_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o doom_n in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o make_v they_o two_o because_o they_o will_v yield_v different_a observation_n and_o instruction_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o the_o doom_n or_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v these_o word_n you_o see_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o aftertime_n deliver_v for_o at_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o here_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n seem_v exceed_v small_a his_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o jacob_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o throne_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n whereas_o idol_n false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o small_a parcel_n whereas_o devil_n and_o idol_n command_v and_o sway_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n lie_v only_o upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n but_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v nay_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o even_o that_o small_a portion_n of_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o almost_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o much_o unlikelihood_n of_o return_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o it_o be_v master_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v command_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o event_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o partly_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o daily_o read_v of_o the_o admire_a oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphus_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o more_o too_o long_o to_o be_v name_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o god_n in_o former_a time_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o these_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n neptune_n juno_n vesta_n venus_n minerva_n diana_n etc._n etc._n all_o europe_n italy_n greece_n and_o the_o lesâ—er_n asia_n swarm_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o bel_n the_o god_n of_o babylon_n nisroch_v the_o god_n of_o assyria_n baal_n and_o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
shall_v a_o man_n take_v in_o that_o gain_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n forgo_v as_o willing_o as_o now_o he_o desire_v covetous_o when_o he_o may_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o i_o must_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o i_o now_o do_v have_v never_o be_v do_v if_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o time_n must_v one_o day_n come_v that_o i_o must_v restore_v all_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o unlawful_o get_v yea_o make_v recompense_n beside_o for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v or_o else_o wo_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v if_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o alas_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o bequeath_v one_o joâ—_n of_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o get_v i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o do_v again_o no_o motive_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v make_v i_o do_v it_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o power_n to_o undo_v sin_n by_o restore_v if_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n unlawful_o but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a without_o restitution_n repentance_n can_v never_o be_v true_a and_o without_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n he_o come_v unto_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mercy_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o you_o see_v his_o lovingkindness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n to_o set_v he_o free_a from_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o through_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v thereby_o that_o be_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o mercy_n or_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o express_v first_o simple_o in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o second_o with_o a_o degree_n he_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n of_o pity_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v we_o be_v still_o in_o misery_n for_o no_o man_n show_v pity_n or_o commiseration_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n wheresoever_o mercy_n be_v show_v the_o party_n ail_v something_o but_o to_o be_v in_o case_n of_o merit_n be_v no_o pitiful_a case_n what_o can_v he_o ail_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o heaven_n be_v due_a for_o his_o merit_n who_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n but_o may_v challenge_v he_o for_o justice_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o action_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o misery_n the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o wage_n or_o give_v of_o reward_n but_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a pity_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o injury_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o merit_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v as_o ingenuous_a unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n be_v free_a unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n for_o he_o pardon_v abundant_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n be_v in_o surpass_a measure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o by_o his_o principal_a style_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a which_o david_n expound_v psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n s._n paul_n describe_v he_o ephes._n 2._o 4._o a_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a way_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o the_o same_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o endure_a sin_n in_o the_o 65._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n v_o 2_o 3._o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a yea_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o his_o face_n last_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o huge_a proportion_n wherein_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o vengeance_n 20._o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n moses_n bring_v in_o deut._n 4._o 31._o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o discourse_n thirty-nine_o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o which_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o other_o which_o both_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v byâ—_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 12._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o who_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o such_o as_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
but_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n for_o these_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o for_o none_o other_o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o as_o will_v think_v their_o faith_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o work_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v both_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n as_o be_v now_o become_v unuseful_a to_o salvation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christian_n thus_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o time_n be_v now_o as_o both_o our_o practice_n show_v plain_o by_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o among_o our_o forefather_n be_v frequent_a as_o also_o our_o open_a profession_n when_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n exclude_v work_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o include_v they_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o if_o work_n can_v no_o way_n conduce_v unto_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n we_o great_o nowadays_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v we_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o right_o the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lay_v they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o do_v they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o take_v their_o work_n to_o have_v such_o perfectness_n in_o they_o as_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n they_o look_v for_o whereas_o all_o the_o value_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o our_o work_n issue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o righteousness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o these_o error_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o work_n 21._o we_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o luke_n 6._o 47._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o explain_v this_o very_a text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o he_o be_v like_a where_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord._n the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o do_v of_o those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o now_o commit_v to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o those_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v only_o enter_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v handle_v asunder_o and_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v thence_o depend_v on_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o this_o flow_v direct_o from_o the_o text_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o save_v faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o â—aith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o so_o for_o come_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o last_o be_v very_o frequent_a john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o chap._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o express_v the_o specification_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v receive_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v what_o this_o embrace_v receive_v or_o apply_v
there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o that_o people_n elijah_n shall_v tell_v you_o 1_o king_n 18._o 22._o i_o only_o say_v elijah_n remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o 2_o king_n 10._o 19_o jehu_n make_v a_o foul_a fray_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v call_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n let_v none_o be_v want_v for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o do_v unto_o baal_n but_o he_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v those_o of_o which_o elisha_n bid_v jeroham_n the_o king_n ask_v counsel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13._o when_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o his_o march_n against_o moab_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v get_v thou_o irony_n say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o you_o may_v know_v these_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o same_o religion_n of_o idol_n which_o themselves_o follow_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o transgress_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o baal_n or_o for_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o thing_n that_o profit_v not_o and_o after_o verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i.e._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a they_o shall_v bring_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v chap._n 23._o 13._o i_o have_v see_v folly_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n they_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o err_v verse_n 15._o for_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n you_o know_v by_o this_o time_n what_o kind_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n god_n where_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o for_o all_o this_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n in_o iehovah_n name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o i_o last_o quote_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o my_o name_n so_o also_o shall_v you_o read_v 1_o king_n 22._o of_o ahab_n prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o baal_n yet_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v see_v therefore_o we_o find_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o idol_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o these_o undoubted_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o like_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n be_v falâ—_n out_o true_a or_o not_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n whereunto_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o like_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o false_a prophet_n once_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o first_o i_o must_v instruct_v you_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n both_o concern_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n and_o second_o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o god_n the_o heathen_a and_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o fashion_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o vnder-god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v godling_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v daemon-god_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n now_o the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n which_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a god_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v so_o they_o suppose_v they_o so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o go_n second_o order_n of_o god_n call_v daemon_n or_o bâ—alims_n as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o they_o and_o as_o symposium_fw-la plato_n speak_v reporter_n and_o comer_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n without_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o say_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o their_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o scripture_n call_v baalim_fw-la i_o can_v prove_v you_o this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v 4._o thus_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o heathen_a doctor_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o the_o other_o point_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o image_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o these_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asâ—lepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n that_o be_v image_n etc._n etc._n 5._o another_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o be_v in_o religious_a grave_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost-god_n especial_o as_o we_o yet_o suppose_v that_o spirit_n frequent_a churchyard_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o also_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o provoke_v the_o live_a god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o now_o then_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o this_o prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
father_n my_o text_n say_v be_v that_o they_o fall_v or_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o which_o word_n appear_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n seem_v not_o so_o appliable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n howsoever_o we_o see_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a judgement_n shall_v self_n either_o here_o or_o at_o least_o hereafter_o upon_o all_o prophaner_n and_o misreceiver_n of_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n upon_o which_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o punishment_n whether_o temporal_a only_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o i_o answer_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v temporal_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n chief_o eternal_a and_o yet_o sometime_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v chief_o eternal_a or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v evident_o 29._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o torment_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o this_o world_n have_v though_o phalaris_n and_o his_o craftsmaster_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o invent_v new_a one_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a unto_o which_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o they_o be_v easeless_a and_o though_o this_o be_v great_a enough_o yet_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n always_o be_v free_v from_o suffer_v something_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o divers_a of_o they_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 3â—_n indeed_o father_n correct_v not_o their_o child_n at_o ripe_a year_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o little_a so_o have_v god_n not_o the_o same_o discipline_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o often_o scourge_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n but_o rather_o reserve_v for_o they_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o many_o unworthy_a communicant_n even_o by_o sorrow_n sickness_n death_n and_o sundry_a other_o chastisement_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v seem_v to_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n argument_n from_o hence_o shall_v infer_v no_o more_o to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v something_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o under_o the_o law_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v enwrap_v in_o corporal_a and_o convey_v under_o and_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o as_o account_v they_o god_n special_a favourite_n so_o also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a plague_n hide_v under_o the_o curtain_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o fall_v as_o woeful_a pledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o jew_n account_v they_o accurse_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a adversity_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n the_o wilderness_n signify_v our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o wild_a ragged_a rocky_a and_o barren_a world_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o woeful_a sign_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o deprival_n of_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o fall_v there_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o say_v every_o morning_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o those_o plague_n serve_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o also_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n unworthy_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o woeful_a danger_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o this_o spiritual_a table_n the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v stand_v up_o like_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v every_o adam_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o tremble_v who_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o mean_v a_o foul_a conscience_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n who_o head_n full_a of_o ungodly_a imagination_n and_o their_o hand_n defile_v with_o wicked_a action_n 22._o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o come_v at_o this_o holy_a banquet_n as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o what_o have_v those_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o peace_n indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o robe_n to_o cover_v the_o repent_a sinner_n but_o no_o cloak_n to_o a_o profane_a receiver_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o like_o a_o fair_a bait_n swallow_v with_o a_o deadly_a hook_n the_o death_n of_o the_o receiver_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v drink_v of_o that_o curse_a water_n numb_a 5._o 22._o which_o make_v the_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n will_v dare_v without_o repentance_n to_o take_v that_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n befall_v any_o 22._o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o lamentable_a 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o alas_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n they_o have_v better_o have_v eat_v some_o venomous_a thing_n or_o drink_v some_o deadly_a poison_n for_o it_o will_v only_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o they_o have_v damn_v and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o last_o this_o danger_n may_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v worthy_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o manna_n be_v unto_o euâ—â—y_o man_n taste_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o 21_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n as_o therefore_o the_o chamber_n be_v trim_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n keep_v his_o passeover_n and_o ordain_v his_o holy_a manna_n so_o shall_v be_v chamber_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afore_o supper_n what_o do_v it_o else_o call_v for_o but_o a_o cleanse_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o communicate_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n with_o foul_a hand_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v with_o foul_a heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 26._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o company_n we_o have_v be_v at_o thy_o table_n we_o must_v come_v thither_o
as_o we_o shall_v for_o as_o corporal_a food_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v a_o body_n abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n this_o heavenly_a food_n rather_o kill_v than_o comfort_v it_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n may_v free_o take_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n one_o only_o except_v but_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v just_o restrain_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n if_o we_o come_v worthy_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 5._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n xlvii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a festival_n time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o here_o mention_v but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o think_v in_o three_o several_a place_n exod._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o 34._o 23._o and_o also_o levit._n 23._o the_o word_n i_o read_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o observation_n itself_o 2._o a_o special_a duty_n require_v thereat_o the_o observation_n itself_o comprehend_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n command_v which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o select_a place_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n a_o special_a duty_n require_v at_o this_o solemn_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o real_a thanksgiving_n viz._n a_o holy_a present_a or_o oblation_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o express_v first_o in_o the_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a second_o in_o the_o measure_n every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o perform_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o service_n he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o when_o one_o man_n speak_v unto_o another_o or_o hear_v another_o speak_n unto_o he_o either_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o other_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o have_v god_n likewise_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ministerial_a benediction_n be_v true_o say_v to_o appear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o private_a devotion_n where_o the_o one_o part_n only_o be_v act_v and_o not_o the_o other_o every_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o private_a devotion_n yea_o every_o hour_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o a_o holyday_n work_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a convocation_n see_v therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o such_o assembly_n if_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n we_o think_v a_o awful_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n do_v best_a beseem_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o gesture_n we_o use_v no_o word_n we_o speak_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o express_v the_o awe_n and_o regard_n we_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o presence_n if_o order_n be_v any_o where_o require_v it_o be_v here_o if_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n be_v in_o a_o far_o less_o presence_n take_v as_o contemptuous_a in_o this_o they_o can_v be_v less_o than_o mere_o blasphemous_a if_o any_o unseemly_a or_o unsuitable_a gesture_n if_o any_o neglectful_a or_o regardless_a demeanour_n be_v elsewhere_o culpable_a here_o it_o be_v abominable_a when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v we_o a_o express_a command_n to_o perform_v all_o point_n of_o his_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n 16._o this_o make_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 40._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 35._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o solomon_n borrow_v his_o speech_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n or_o look_v unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v behave_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n reverent_o which_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o enlarge_v say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n v._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n require_v a_o seemly_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o woman_n to_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n the_o man_n uncovered_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o head-ship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o power_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o the_o angel_n i.e._n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o train_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o guard_n attend_v and_o minister_a unto_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n 10._o they_o pitch_v round_o about_o he_o when_o daniel_n see_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o revel_v 5._o 11._o i_o behold_v say_v s._n john_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n go_v to_o padan-aram_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n his_o train_n be_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rheginenses_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n call_v rhegium_n on_o the_o seacoast_n of_o italy_n over_o against_o sicilia_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o walk_n and_o break_v our_o four_o rule_n amain_o by_o rend_a askenaz_n quite_o from_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o place_v he_o so_o far_o from_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v against_o josephus_n his_o own_o testimony_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gomeraei_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o asia_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a gomer_n can_v be_v founder_n of_o no_o nation_n but_o those_o his_o son_n be_v father_n of_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o josephus_n i_o will_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v the_o rhaetii_fw-la or_o rhaetians_n a_o german_a people_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o call_v the_o riphath_n german_n askenazim_n from_o askenaz_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o ensue_a colony_n not_o of_o this_o original_a seat_n the_o three_o and_o last_o portion_n be_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o three_o son_n riphath_n witness_n josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o paphlagones_n who_o dwell_v in_o these_o part_n be_v call_v riphathaei_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o 27._o heathen_a man_n place_v here_o their_o riphaei_n and_o arimphaei_n and_o junius_n think_v that_o the_o amazon_n who_o be_v call_v aeorpatae_fw-la be_v a_o colony_n from_o these_o quarter_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o these_o part_n call_v parthenius_n corrupt_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o riphathenius_fw-la and_o this_o portion_n lie_v only_o open_a to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v pontus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v unfrequented_a by_o the_o greek_a nation_n which_o opportune_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o of_o those_o three_o only_a riphath_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o afterward_o because_o it_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o walk_n either_o of_o jew_n tyrian_n or_o egyptian_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o gomer_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o asia_n we_o must_v divide_v between_o meshech_n tubal_n and_o magog_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o 38._o ezekiel_n that_o magog_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o north_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o northern_a quarter_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o gather_v that_o tubal_n and_o meshech_n be_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n 3._o and_o these_o two_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n be_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o always_o join_v together_o to_o meshech_v therefore_o lxx_o follow_v the_o receive_a opinion_n we_o allot_v cappadocia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v once_o call_v meschini_fw-la moschi_n mossyni_n and_o mosynoeci_n witness_n 7._o josephus_n 39_o epiphanius_n 4._o pliny_n and_o 16._o carmen_fw-la argonauticum_fw-la also_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v call_v mazaca_n even_o to_o tiberius_n his_o time_n who_o call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o learned_a basilius_n magnus_n thubal_n now_o for_o thubal_n because_o he_o be_v neighbour_n to_o meshech_v we_o must_v allot_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o southeast_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n which_o contain_v the_o people_n albani_n chalybes_n and_o iberi_n who_o josephus_n say_v be_v ancient_o call_v thebeli_n and_o ptolemy_n place_n here_o a_o city_n call_v thabilaca_n and_o some_o think_v that_o chalybes_n be_v a_o name_n corrupt_v from_o thabyle_n by_o lose_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o after_o supply_v â—_o in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o in_o homer_n time_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o halizone_n come_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o alybe_n where_o be_v mine_n of_o silver_n and_o from_o this_o alybe_n i_o suppose_v come_v the_o name_n albania_n and_o all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n but_o that_o some_o have_v mistake_v the_o name_n iberi_n in_o josephus_n will_v have_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v of_o thubal_n but_o we_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o perhaps_o the_o spanish_a iberi_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o asia_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n we_o place_v north_n of_o thubal_n magog_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o those_o seythian_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o east_n and_o north-east_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o report_n of_o magog_n pliny_n in_o that_o scythopolis_n and_o hierapolis_n which_o these_o scythian_n take_v when_o they_o overcome_v syria_n be_v ever_o after_o by_o the_o syrian_n call_v magog_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v soon_o learn_v who_o be_v that_o tyrant_n gog_n whereof_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v namely_o the_o scythian_a ottoman_a of_o the_o east_n who_o at_o this_o day_n usurp_v a_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n of_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o thubal_n as_o for_o the_o name_n gog_n it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o magog_n for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hemantick_a letter_n and_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o first_o syllable_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n call_v the_o people_n gog_n and_o the_o land_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o gog_n prince_n of_o magog_n 2._o but_o rather_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v turn_v and_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o thubal_n for_o those_o who_o have_v do_v we_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n but_o mere_a vagabond_n and_o mercenary_n who_o their_o country_n spew_v out_o because_o they_o can_v not_o live_v at_o home_n and_o yet_o these_o savage_n at_o the_o first_o come_v out_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o meshech_n and_o thubal_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o iberia_n and_o here_o they_o contain_v themselves_o long_o before_o they_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n witness_v those_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o beginning_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v live_v 7._o to_o see_v that_o joyful_a time_n which_o the_o same_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o smite_v the_o bow_n out_o of_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o cause_v his_o arrow_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o fire_n upon_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n there_o remain_v yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n tiraâ—_n madai_n and_o tiras_n and_o of_o the_o plot_n we_o first_o lay_v out_o thracia_n and_o macedonia_n if_o then_o the_o thracian_n be_v of_o tyras_n as_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z agree_v they_o be_v both_o because_o the_o name_n thrax_fw-la be_v little_a change_v and_o because_o they_o worship_v one_o 1._o odrysus_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o tiras_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o macedonia_n be_v leave_v for_o madai_n or_o else_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o empty_a because_o we_o can_v assign_v it_o to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o great_a inequality_n of_o portion_n nor_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o place_n for_o madai_n let_v therefore_o macedonia_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o madai_n witness_v the_o ancient_a name_n aemathia_n as_o lucan_n sing_v bella_fw-la per_fw-la aemathio_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_fw-la if_o any_o man_n question_n how_o ae_n come_n in_o i_o can_v ask_v he_o likewise_o how_o eu_n come_v into_o euphrates_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o mesopotamia_n call_v perath_n or_o how_o ae_n into_o aegyptus_n which_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o arabian_n call_v cuphti_n or_o how_o ae_n into_o ethiopia_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v so_o call_v of_o theops_n or_o theophi_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v regio_fw-la the_o greek_n form_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la and_o so_o aimathia_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madai_n the_o land_n of_o madai_n and_o aegyptus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuphti_n the_o land_n of_o cuphti_n and_o aethiopia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o their_o shore_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o again_o cilicia_n where_o the_o roman_a navy_n use_v to_o lie_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o tarshish_n not_o of_o cittim_n for_o strabo_n say_v the_o cetii_n or_o cetians_n lay_v west_n from_o cilicia_n where_o we_o place_v they_o another_o colony_n of_o cittim_n balaam_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o assyrian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n and_o cittim_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o macedonia_n be_v call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v maccetim_n for_o a_o en_fw-fr &_o in_fw-la be_v termination_n plural_a in_o diverse_a language_n and_o that_o you_o may_v full_o believe_v that_o a_o colony_n of_o cittim_n go_v into_o macedonia_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o 1_o maccab._n 8._o 5._o perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n express_o call_v king_n of_o cittim_n which_o read_v junius_n will_v fain_o change_v if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a that_o those_o ship_n also_o be_v call_v ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o cittim_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o cilicia_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o cittaean_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o rest_n thogarmah_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o gomer_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v cimmerii_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o their_o lot_n call_v cimmeris_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n or_o gomerian_o thogarmah_n lie_v only_o open_a by_o the_o aegean_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v original_a to_o the_o old_a gaul_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cimbri_n and_o of_o these_o gaul_n prove_v cambden_n come_v our_o ancient_a britan_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandfire_n gomer_n and_o call_v themselves_o cumrah_n askenaz_n askenaz_n another_o family_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o northwest_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v name_n to_o cimmerius_n bosphorus_n and_o go_v along_o by_o danubius_n give_v beginning_n to_o the_o german_n who_o diodorus_n sicâ—lus_n affirm_v to_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o cimmerian_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n call_v they_o askenazim_n of_o askenaz_n and_o themselves_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandsire_n gomer_n both_o in_o cimbri_n and_o call_v themselves_o germane_a that_o be_v gomeraean_n as_o the_o syrian_n call_v the_o aramaean_o armin_n of_o which_o the_o greek_n form_n their_o armenia_n so_o of_o gemren_n or_o germane_a the_o latin_n form_v germania_n for_fw-mi en_fw-fr be_v a_o german_a plural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o form_n of_o gomer_n gemren_n than_o of_o brother_n brethren_n for_o we_o english_a be_v the_o german_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o son_n of_o askenaz_n riphath_fw-mi lie_v only_o open_a to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n northward_o riphath_n and_o west_n to_o askenaz_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n something_o westward_o but_o north_n of_o askenaz_n and_o so_o he_o give_v beginning_n first_o to_o those_o riphaei_n above_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o after_o to_o the_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la both_o which_o find_v of_o riphath_n for_o pruthen_n be_v that_o but_o contract_o for_o riphathen_a that_o be_v riphathaeans_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o termination_n plural_a we_o call_v they_o prussian_n and_o russian_n and_o their_o language_n be_v the_o polonian_a tongue_n or_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o not_o the_o askenazim_n or_o dutch._n meshech_v also_o lie_v only_o open_v northward_o meshech_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n beyond_o palus_n maeotis_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v muskovians_n tubal_n lie_v on_o the_o northwest_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tubal_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n by_o it_o but_o whither_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v like_o northward_o upon_o the_o east_n of_o the_o muskovite_n magog_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o north_n magog_n and_o have_v scope_n enough_o and_o may_v go_v if_o he_o will_v he_o and_o tubal_n both_o even_o as_o high_a as_o nova_n zembla_n there_o remain_v tiras_n and_o our_o japhetian_a madai_n madai_n and_o madai_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n and_o moesia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o go_v by_o sea_n so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v by_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o illyrian_n and_o to_o the_o moesian_o for_o so_o pliny_n call_v they_o which_o methinks_v come_v near_o to_o maethians_n for_o â—_o and_o â—_o be_v changeable_a one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la who_o we_o call_v russian_n and_o prussian_n and_o russia_n and_o prussia_n for_o ruthia_n and_o pruthia_n tiras_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n tiras_n but_o i_o think_v he_o go_v no_o further_o northward_o than_o a_o river_n on_o the_o edge_n of_o russia_n which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v tyras_n his_o other_o colony_n go_v more_o westward_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o dacian_o and_o geâ—ae_n and_o their_o offspring_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n and_o also_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v since_o scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o now_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n 27_o that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v he_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o noah_n cham_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o have_v shake_v a_o sceptre_n over_o the_o head_n of_o japhet_n sem_fw-mi have_v subdue_v japhet_n and_o japhet_n subdue_v sem_fw-mi but_o cham_n never_o subdue_v either_o and_o this_o fate_n be_v it_o that_o make_v hannibal_n a_o child_n of_o canaanites_n canaan_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o amazement_n of_o his_o soul_n agnosco_fw-la fatum_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la see_v livy_n in_o l._n 27._o in_o fine_a the_o saracen_n indeed_o once_o spoil_v we_o but_o they_o be_v no_o chamite_n but_o arabian_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v after_o of_o the_o moor_n and_o chamish_n arabian_n we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n shake_v off_o by_o japhet_n and_o make_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o african_a limit_n and_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o how_o god_n have_v enlarge_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o how_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v now_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o japhet_n for_o almost_o only_a the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n only_a magog_n except_v who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o prove_v and_o punish_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o belial_n and_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o enlarge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o blessing_n and_o never_o forget_v his_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o groan_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o let_v their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o thy_o holy_a seat_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a any_o long_a rage_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o thy_o christ_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v enough_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o arise_v and_o send_v they_o a_o ezra_n send_v they_o now_o a_o helper_n and_o make_v thy_o holy_a name_n know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n discourse_n li._n psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o
need_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n 46._o for_o godly_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n this_o corban_n we_o turn_v the_o meat-and-drink-offering_n other_o munus_fw-la the_o gentile_n call_v it_o libum_n but_o i_o say_v this_o offer_v be_v common_o adjoin_v to_o the_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o to_o this_o mincha_fw-mi i_o refer_v the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v that_o continual_a sweet_a favour_n and_o incense_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sacrifice_n again_o both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n with_o its_o meat-and-drink-offering_a be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o for_o differ_v ends._n for_o either_o kind_n be_v simple_a or_o diverse_a simple_z i_o call_v that_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o shadow_v out_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v either_o for_o internal_a sin_n or_o for_o external_n for_o internal_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o 9_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a for_o external_n sin_n or_o evil_a deed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a as_o we_o call_v they_o precept_n the_o one_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o trespass-offering_a the_o other_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o because_o our_o internal_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la continual_a and_o daily_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a be_v juge_fw-fr continual_a and_o daily_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o show_v that_o our_o evil_a work_n can_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v pure_a unless_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o spring_v be_v also_o purge_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n or_o varium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o figure_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o most_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o peace-offering_a which_o i_o define_v a_o corban_n part_v whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n here_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o most_o holy_a for_o than_o have_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o signify_v christ_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o body_n break_v for_o their_o atonement_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o both_o oral_n and_o real_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o peach-offering_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n as_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v compare_v these_o three_o together_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v gather_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n this_o affinity_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n move_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n heave-offering_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o most_o particular_n but_o now_o will_v i_o leave_v the_o most_o holy_a offering_n and_o come_v to_o those_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a holiness_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v call_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n more_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenuphoth_o or_o wave-offering_n both_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o hold_v up_o or_o shake_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o terumah_n therefore_o or_o heave-offering_a i_o define_v thus_o define_v an_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o thus_o more_o short_o an_o offer_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v levit._n 19_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctum_fw-la laudationum_fw-la a_o holy_a thing_n of_o praise_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whenas_o himself_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v a_o huge_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v and_o praise_n namely_o by_o this_o heave-offering_a thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v thou_o now_o the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a free_n a_o definite_a heave-offering_a be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o indefinite_a terumah_n be_v either_o command_v or_o free_n that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v either_o general_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o special_a special_a as_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o of_o one_o loaf_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o the_o greek_n call_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_a the_o freewill-offering_a or_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a the_o most_o solemn_a and_o usual_a be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v terumah-gedola_a which_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a but_o i_o think_v no_o where_o absolute_o command_v voluntary_a heave-offering_n less_o usual_a be_v the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o temple_n and_o minister_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n both_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o offer_v to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v name_v either_o
they_o to_o give_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o apply_v it_o euctical_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o terumah_n the_o essence_n and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la whereof_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v still_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o offering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o visible_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o due_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o outward_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o mouth_n too_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n will_v have_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o howsoever_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v require_v simple_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_o 2._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o empty_a 16._o and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o we_o never_o almost_o come_v before_o a_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o suit_n or_o will_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a but_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o present_a that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o the_o more_o favourable_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n see_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n decree_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o every_o soul_n be_v public_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n that_o 2._o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o empty_a hand_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v for_o pious_a use_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n 16._o 16._o shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a once_o in_o a_o week_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v every_o soul_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la indigemus_fw-la offer_n aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la nè_fw-la simus_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o some_o oblation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o behoof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v 34._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o argument_n this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v bring_v urge_v also_o by_o m._n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o our_o liturgy_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v like_o a_o king_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v tribute_n whereby_o his_o subject_n acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n god_n be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o well_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o tributary_n offer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a 6._o see_v god_n himself_o so_o reason_v with_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_o a_o father_n say_v he_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n why_o may_v we_o not_o add_v in_o the_o same_o force_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v his_o tribute_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o they_o be_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v tribute_n or_o present_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o bring_v present_n for_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o no_o present_n and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o that_o all_o judah_n bring_v he_o present_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o none_o may_v come_v before_o their_o king_n without_o a_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o the_o peasant_n 32._o sinaetas_n offer_v artaxerxes_n a_o handful_n of_o water_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o and_o this_o the_o magi_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v he_o present_n of_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v a_o king_n and_o worship_v he_o like_o a_o king_n 2._o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o give_v tribute_n unto_o king_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n if_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o vicegerent_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 34._o offer_v igitur_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la primitias_fw-la ejus_fw-la creature_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o they_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n turn_v primitiae_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o terumah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaens_n a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o per_fw-la munas_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o honour_n &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o and_o afterward_o sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n offer_v take_v material_o for_o our_o writer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a oblation_n speak_v somewhat_o confuse_o thereof_o a_o offer_v therefore_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o analogical_o a_o offer_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o offer_v analogical_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n otherwise_o call_v
not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o knowledge_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v see_v he_o hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o 10._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o remember_v that_o some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o church_n at_o the_o same_z time_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o a_o while_n doubt_v of_o after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n in_o express_a term_n undertake_v only_o to_o recite_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n but_o after_o his_o come_n into_o europe_n whence_o those_o epistle_n be_v date_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vedelius_fw-la grant_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o style_n and_o character_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v rob_v and_o geld_v of_o much_o of_o their_o content_n to_o make_v up_o more_o epistle_n under_o new_a title_n he_o except_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n against_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o no_o such_o 26._o church-office_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n till_o therefore_o some_o body_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 2._o whence_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n hitherto_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o have_v have_v ignatius_n for_o its_o author_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v viennensi_fw-la extant_a two_o short_a epistle_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o justus_n viennensis_n none_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a but_o other_o diverse_a from_o they_o which_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o euprepia_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a matron_n who_o consign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n antequam_fw-la româ_fw-la exiiss_n say_v he_o soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domûs_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la elsewhere_o missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la he_o seem_v by_o pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a to_o note_v the_o clergy_n which_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v senatus_n pauperum_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_n pauperum_fw-la otherwise_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n may_v be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o matt._n 11._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o esa._n ch_n 61._o 1._o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 21._o introduc_fw-la pauperes_fw-la bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o donation_n of_o this_o kind_n under_o such_o covert_a name_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n he_o mention_n certain_a martyr_n who_o have_v then_o new_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n among_o which_o he_o mention_n one_o pastor_n by_o office_n a_o presbyter_n who_o before_o his_o death_n have_v erect_v or_o create_v a_o titulus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n as_o that_o name_n be_v vulgar_o know_v to_o signify_v presbyter_n pastor_n say_v he_o titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la why_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v such_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tituli_fw-la whether_o because_o of_o their_o dedication_n the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v concur_v in_o notion_n with_o those_o other_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o basilica_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v or_o whether_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o chief_a or_o episcopal_a church_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o not_o let_v other_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v if_o i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n a_o passage_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v yet_o seem_v very_o prone_a to_o be_v construe_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la where_o have_v compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o follow_v the_o allegory_n thus_o god_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o mari_n insulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la prominent_a habitabiles_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la salubris_fw-la necnon_fw-la navalia_fw-la &_o portus_fw-la commodi_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la naufragi_fw-la reciperent_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanct_a as_o nominamus_fw-la or._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evit_fw-la be_v volunt_fw-la it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o synagoga_fw-la be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o place_n than_o may_v we_o determine_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v so_o take_v also_o and_o not_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n only_o well_o howsoever_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v not_o upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n witness_n clemens_n alexandr_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 7._o strom._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v not_o now_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o congregation_n only_o for_o otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o and_o so_o 24._o himself_o use_v it_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v by_o ill_a company_n withdraw_v to_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a course_n and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o there_o when_o s._n john_n after_o a_o time_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n like_o himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o name_n be_v in_o clemens_n his_o time_n undoubted_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o proof_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o centurie_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
before_o god_n without_o that_o inward_a devotion_n requisite_a be_v a_o sin_n yet_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o what_o our_o outward_a gesture_n import_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o our_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o will_v so_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o as_o if_o we_o say_v lord_n i_o ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o with_o that_o religious_a sear_n humble_a reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o the_o gesture_n the_o posture_n i_o here_o present_a import_v but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o i_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o one_o might_n better_o spare_v his_o labour_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o all_o otherwise_o i_o conclude_v still_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n determination_n in_o the_o like_a case_n those_o great_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 11._o malachi_n 1._o 11._o ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d munus_fw-la purum_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n silence_v and_o forget_v be_v once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o text_n of_o eminent_a note_n and_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v allege_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o express_a and_o undoubted_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o solemn_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o so_o general_o and_o grant_o as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o least_o so_o early_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v they_o be_v the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o pillar_n of_o that_o age_n the_o former_a of_o they_o flourish_v within_o little_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n s._n john_n scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o three_o seculum_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n zeno_n veronensis_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la by_o eâ—sebius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o in_o the_o after-age_n by_o who_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o they_o as_o some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o in_o some_o liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n common_o call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o hymn_n or_o preface_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_o meet_v and_o right_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o laud_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n even_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o offer_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o meaning_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v thereby_o what_o and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v be_v a_o point_n though_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o beyond_o belief_n obscure_a intricate_a and_o perplex_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v i_o say_v true_a a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la râ—s_fw-la est_fw-la liberè_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n incruento_fw-la frequens_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la quae_fw-la dicâ—_n vix_fw-la potest_fw-la quantâ—pâ—re_fw-la quorundam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la torserit_fw-la vexaverit_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o point_n which_o have_v beyond_o expression_n puzzle_v and_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o several_a man_n otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o obscurity_n have_v grow_v partly_o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o in_o follow_v time_n partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whilst_o each_o part_n find_v the_o knot_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o the_o right_a way_n of_o untie_v it_o as_o how_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o before_o i_o have_v acquaint_v myself_o long_o with_o this_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o a_o thought_n thereabouts_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v inform_v namely_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o to_o peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o and_o their_o form_n and_o liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v if_o i_o be_v but_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o i_o have_v sound_n and_o learned_a i_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o befit_v no_o other_o auditory_a but_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o will_v the_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o such_o as_o mean_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o like_a to_o stumble_v the_o reader_n as_o this_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o i_o will_v chalk_v out_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v it_o second_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n by_o application_n thereto_o three_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n interlace_v therewith_o such_o passage_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n either_o of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n under_o which_o name_n first_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v the_o mere_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jonathan_n upon_o exod._n 38._o 8._o concern_v the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n purpose_n by_o their_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o praise_v and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o return_v to_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o righteous_a child_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o invocation_n in_o general_n by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o report_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 20._o that_o they_o build_v altar_n where_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n and_o burn_a of_o incense_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n i_o say_v believe_v our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruee_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v not_o in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o oblation_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v here_o celebrate_v as_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o our_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o do_v continual_o offer_v in_o heaven_n the_o resemblance_n whereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n express_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n this_o a_o reverend_n and_o famous_a divine_a of_o bless_a memory_n once_o of_o this_o society_n and_o inter_v in_o this_o place_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstratio_fw-la problematis_fw-la and_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v thus_o veteres_n coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la actionem_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la variis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeâ—que_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o also_o a_o representation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n do_v offer_v christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n unto_o that_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o testimony_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v this_o meaning_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n because_o his_o testimony_n be_v punctual_a to_o our_o explication_n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 48._o antè_fw-la say_v he_o agnus_n offerebatur_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la &_o vitulus_n nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la offertur_fw-la quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o itself_o offer_v seipsum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dimittat_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocate_n we_o intervenit_fw-la heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n and_o a_o bullock_n exod._n 29._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o suffer_v and_o he_o also_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n there_o in_o heaven_n in_o truth_n where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n hauriamus_fw-la a_o author_n which_o cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n quote_v without_o name_n express_v this_o mystery_n full_o non_fw-la impiè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la sed_fw-la piè_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciam_fw-la we_o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la humiliter_fw-la agimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la potenter_fw-la sicut_fw-la filius_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la exaudiendus_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocatus_fw-la intervenit_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intervenire_fw-la carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumsit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la quodaemmodo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ingerere_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o wicked_o slay_v by_o we_o but_o pious_o sacrifice_v and_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o we_o by_o he_o do_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o mean_a way_n which_o he_o as_o a_o 22._o son_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n or_o piety_n do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n powerful_o and_o prevail_o where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n mediate_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o where_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n herein_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o venerable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o mean_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o propitiate_a god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o life_n long_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o most_o glorious_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ._n here_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a or_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n through_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v litare_fw-la i._n e._n propitiare_fw-la or_o placare_fw-la numen_fw-la votum_fw-la impetrare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratum_fw-la facere_fw-la next_o i_o produce_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o likely_a john_n his_o successor_n author_n of_o those_o five_o catecheses_n mystagogicae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a
service_n that_o be_v after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v sacrificiiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o king_n their_o army_n and_o confederate_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o fine_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o dona_fw-la viz._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commemoration_n thereon_o of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n therapeutam_fw-la to_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n 45._o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n therein_o together_o with_o all_o other_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o these_o that_o be_v we_o commemorate_v christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a rite_n for_o they_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o our_o author_n cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_o dread_a sacrifice_n lie_v then_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o be_v once_o slay_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a the_o merciful_a god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o which_o tertullian_n mean_v lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orare_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manus_fw-la say_v etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orantes_fw-la confitemur_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o spreâ—â—_n forth_o our_o hand_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n confess_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n confitemur_fw-la domino_fw-la for_o confitemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o by_o commemorate_n christ_n and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr laude_n const._n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v up_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n mean_v s._n austin_n describe_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v immolare_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o immolat_a deo_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la psalm_n 50._o 1._o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psal._n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o last_o that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v intend_v and_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o the_o church_n address_v herself_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v apparent_a by_o a_o say_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n where_o treat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v continual_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o incense_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_n eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n all_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v express_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o find_v acceptance_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mystery_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n i_o will_v quote_v a_o example_n or_o two_o clemens_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o al._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v he_o o_o bishop_n be_v now_o unto_o your_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n standing_z at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n the_o same_o clemens_n in_o a_o more_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n quote_v that_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n after_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n say_v clemens_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v find_v our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o our_o offering_n the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o clemens_n mean_v of_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o offering_n be_v find_v that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o same_o style_n speak_v iust._n mar._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o among_o who_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o text_n in_o malachi_n in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la where_o note_v that_o by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v christ_n through_o who_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o devotion_n be_v offer_v so_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ibid._n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o glorificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filii_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la what_o other_o name_n be_v there_o that_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n also_o be_v glorify_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o almighty_a god_n the_o church_n offer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n well_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o in_o every_o
place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o this_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la cels._n will_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o one_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n our_o prayer_n by_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n to_o who_o we_o first_o offer_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v as_o our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o inter_v cession_n to_o god_n most_o high_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n may_v present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n more_o passage_n have_v origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o too_o much_o in_o this_o rugged_a way_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o prove_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n namely_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filiumpro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la n._n b._n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o none_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o the_o son_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o in_o this_o mystical_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_v chapter_n the_o four_o particular_a propound_v be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o another_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a thus_o the_o papist_n gain_n nothing_o by_o this_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v otherwhile_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o which_o the_o rite_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o rite_n alone_o so_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a action_n or_o christian_a service_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n sometime_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacred_a supper_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v and_o true_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o disputation_n without_o it_o be_v vain_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o either_o party_n interest_v in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a therein_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o differ_a definition_n give_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o build_v upon_o other_o conception_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o special_a sense_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v but_o every_o offering_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o strict_a and_o proper_a acception_n we_o seek_v for_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o all_o other_o call_v heave-offering_n in_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o indeed_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v oblation_n or_o offering_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o offering_n be_v then_o call_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n out_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v we_o pick_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ratio_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offering_n of_o beast_n of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n of_o fowl_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o gown_n we_o wear_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o apparel_n though_o make_v of_o differ_v stuff_n these_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o formale_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v offer_v after_o another_o and_o differ_v manner_n those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o true_a sacrament_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o hold_v you_o therefore_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v define_v thus_o a_o offer_v whereby_o the_o offerer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o god_n table_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o explicate_o thus_o a_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n that_o the_o offerer_n partake_v
what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o
〈◊〉_d nova_fw-la farra_fw-la aut_fw-la uvam_fw-la tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it non_fw-la licitum_fw-la esto_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n quam_fw-la oleum_fw-la ad_fw-la luminare_fw-la &_o incensum_fw-la tempore_fw-la sanctae_fw-la oblationis_fw-la offer_n here_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v twice_o use_v for_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o greek_a have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incense_n sive_fw-la oleum_fw-la ad_fw-la luminare_fw-la sive_fw-la incensum_fw-la imply_v that_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v there_o but_o not_o tempore_fw-la sanctae_fw-la oblationis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o better_a judgement_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o reading_n distinction_n and_o translation_n somewhat_o vary_v take_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelin_n anno_fw-la 397._o very_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v undoubted_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o syn._n carth._n can._n apud_fw-la balsam_n 40._o corn._n non_fw-la licere_fw-la praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la quidquam_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la offer_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la mell_v sive_fw-la lac_fw-la offerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la consueto_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la putà _fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la maximè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v altar_n offerantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propriam_fw-la tamen_fw-la svam_fw-la habeant_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o primitiis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n in_o sanctis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la uvis_fw-la &_o frumento_fw-la which_o only_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o may_v seem_v because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o set_v my_o rest_n upon_o a_o pseudepigraphal_a testimony_n but_o allege_v a_o witness_n past_o exception_n and_o for_o antiquity_n beyond_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n antioch_n who_o live_v and_o see_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o none_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o judicious_a now_o make_v question_n of_o thrice_o use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philadelphense_n trallenses_n and_o ephesios_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o add_v philadelph_n he_o speak_v thus_o fellow-servant_n scribo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la moneóque_fw-la ut_fw-la unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la unâ_fw-la praedicatione_n unâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la utamini_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la unus_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la item_n panis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la in_o this_o place_n ephesios_n videlius_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o be_v use_v by_o ignatius_n for_o the_o holy_a table_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o that_o name_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o elude_v it_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o file_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v whereof_o that_o add_v ephesios_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n where_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o at_o unity_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n he_o enforce_v it_o thus_o nemo_fw-la erret_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n sit_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privatur_fw-la pane_fw-la dei._n si_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la precatio_fw-la tantarum_fw-la virium_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la statuat_fw-la quanto_fw-la plus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oratio_fw-la consona_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la for_o this_o use_v to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n exorabit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la petiverint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la dentur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o altar_n matth_n 5._o 24._o so_o much_o more_o he_o that_o through_o disobedience_n be_v in_o schism_n and_o discord_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n be_v exclude_v thence_o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_a to_o offer_v his_o gift_n thereat_o and_o consequent_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o precious_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n therewith_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priestly_a order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n it_o follow_v disguise_n quisquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la separatur_fw-la neque_fw-la concurrit_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la conscriptorum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la lupus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la faciem_fw-la mentiens_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o infidel_n in_o a_o christian_n coat_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilium_fw-la or_o senatus_n sacrificiorum_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v senatus_n rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la or_o sacris_fw-la faciundis_fw-la therefore_o vedelius_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o here_o without_o reason_n or_o copy_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v the_o altar_n ignatius_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n in_o this_o place_n appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o be_o now_o to_o allege_v of_o his_o viz._n exit_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la trallenses_n ante_fw-la med_n infidel_n reveremini_fw-la inquit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la christum_fw-la quomadmodum_fw-la beati_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la quippiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o talis_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la i._n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n the_o place_n be_v twin_n and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o gloss_n unto_o the_o other_o now_o by_o warrant_n of_o these_o testimony_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o aught_o that_o any_o hitherto_o have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o ancient_a in_o christianity_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o both_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o these_o name_n be_v of_o a_o equivalent_a notion_n and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v table_n what_o genus_fw-la else_o can_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o a_o altar_n note_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o holy_a table_n a_o table_n for_o a_o holy_a feast_n such_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v epulum_fw-la ex_fw-la oblatis_fw-la or_o a_o feast_n of_o a_o oblation_n make_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v
as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v many_o that_o be_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la sovereign_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n precedent_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_a god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o many_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o find_v access_n unto_o he_o the_o allusion_n methinks_v be_v pass_v elegant_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a deity_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n and_o we_o christian_n but_o one_o in_o each_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v there_o want_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v lord_n and_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o his_o apodosis_n must_v have_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o daemon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n name_n baalim_fw-la which_o signify_v lord_n and_o those_o lord_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n for_o thus_o will_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n chap._n iu._n the_o gentile_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o hesiod_n plato_n trismegist_n philo_n byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n plutarch_n tully_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la daemon_n and_o hero_n how_o they_o differ_v daemon_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n penates_fw-la lares_fw-la as_o also_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la soul-god_n another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o soul-daemon_n answer_v to_o saint_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o though_o but_o brief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n the_o argument_n will_v afford_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o another_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a worthy_n be_v not_o now_o first_o devise_v among_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a 12._o trick_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n among_o christian_n swerve_v but_o little_a from_o his_o ancient_a method_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n let_v hesiod_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o know_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n great_a jupiter_n promote_v they_o to_o be_v daemon_n that_o be_v keeper_n and_o protector_n or_o patron_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n giver_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingly_a royalty_n give_v they_o but_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oenomaus_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n call_v these_o daemon-god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n god_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n say_v that_o hesiod_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n speak_v excellent_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v attain_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a one_o for_o wise_a one_o say_v he_o be_v only_o good_a one_o and_o all_o good_a one_o be_v of_o hesiod_n golden_a generation_n the_o same_o plato_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o golden_a kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effici_fw-la to_o be_v make_v daemon_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v and_o according_o ever_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o all_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n excel_v in_o virtue_n whether_o they_o die_v through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o this_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v lib._n 13._o praep._n evang._n to_o parallel_v with_o it_o the_o then_o harmless_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n by_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n also_o honour_v their_o worthy_n in_o the_o worthy_a fashion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o but_o resemble_v have_v not_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n which_o the_o gentile_n practise_v but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v translate_v you_o his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n which_o apuleius_n make_v latin_a there_o have_v name_v aesculapius_n osiris_n and_o his_o grandfather_n hermes_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v worship_v for_o daemon_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o egyptians_n call_v they_o namely_o the_o daemon_n sancta_fw-la animalia_fw-la and_o that_o among_o they_o namely_o the_o egyptians_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la coli_fw-la eorum_fw-la animas_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecratae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la through_o every_o city_n their_o soul_n be_v worship_v who_o virtue_n be_v deify_v and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a serapis_n who_o idol_n have_v a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v joseph_n who_o soul_n the_o egyptians_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o daemon_n after_o his_o death_n philo_z byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n that_o ancient_a phoenician_n historian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o troy_n and_o write_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v eusebius_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o learn_v his_o story_n of_o jerombaal_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n jevo_n 9_o philo_n byblius_n i_o say_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v their_o understanding_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o barbarian_n chief_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptians_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o account_v of_o those_o for_o dii_fw-la maximi_fw-la who_o have_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v these_o as_o god_n erect_v statue_n image_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o these_o their_o repute_a god_n for_o they_o esteem_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o to_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o god_n so_o that_o
must_v premise_v some_o general_n ground_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o as_o god_n be_v most_o one_o and_o without_o all_o multiplicity_n so_o must_v the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o communicability_n isa._n 42._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o one-most_a god_n must_v have_v a_o one-most_a service_n therefore_o in_o that_o action_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n nothing_o must_v be_v a_o object_n but_o god_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n thus_o in_o those_o action_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o face_n of_o god_n nothing_o may_v come_v between_o who_o face_n such_o action_n may_v look_v upon_o beside_o he_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o my_o face_n second_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o revel_v 22._o 4._o and_o where_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o no_o action_n therefore_o direct_v thitherward_o that_o be_v to_o this_o face_n of_o his_o reveal_v presence_n and_o glory_n may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v asquint_o upon_o any_o other_o object_n or_o behold_v any_o other_o face_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o his_o face_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o see_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o something_o will_v always_o be_v before_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o face_n of_o our_o body_n or_o their_o posture_n but_o the_o face_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o act_n we_o do_v which_o must_v not_o have_v the_o face_n turn_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v at_o the_o face_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o action_n in_o which_o god_n be_v face_v must_v face_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n that_o be_v where_o god_n be_v the_o object_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o his_o throne_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v approach_v it_o or_o direct_v our_o supplication_n towards_o it_o there_o nothing_o be_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n but_o god_n alone_o so_o although_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o our_o body_n towards_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o our_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o object_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o place_n yet_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o devotion_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o come_v any_o way_n between_o we_o and_o he_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o incommunicableness_n of_o all_o action_n and_o service_n direct_v to_o god-ward_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o exod._n 34._o 14._o because_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n jealous_a not_o only_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n but_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o one_o god_n for_o as_o by_o honour_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o god_n so_o by_o the_o incommunicableness_n of_o honour_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o one_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n and_o who_o without_o his_o jealousy_n we_o may_v interpose_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o supplication_n unto_o himself_o or_o offer_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n provide_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o he_o after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n to_o exalt_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o throne_n to_o receive_v our_o request_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o he_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o be_o arrive_v at_o that_o port_n which_o all_o this_o while_n i_o make_v for_o viz._n to_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v style_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v that_o incommunicable_a royalty_n to_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o that_o which_o now_o follow_v shall_v appear_v sessio_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v install_v in_o god_n throne_n or_o to_o have_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n which_o be_v define_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n belong_v both_o dignity_n and_o strength_n so_o do_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n include_v both_o a_o godlike_a sublimity_n and_o a_o godlike_a power_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a place_n where_o the_o majestical_a glory_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v almost_o wheresoever_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v eph._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heaven_n heavenly_a place_n high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v always_o thereto_o annex_v and_o every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n whereon_o my_o text_n depend_v be_v express_v by_o assume_v or_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v pater_n in_o coelis_fw-la not_o because_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o reveal_v so_o christ_n sit_v ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la because_o there_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v reveal_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v residence_n and_o kingly_a throne_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n this_o glorious_a throne_n of_o majesty_n this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o name_n incommunicable_a a_o exaltation_n whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v eph._n 1._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v create_v name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n revel_v 3._o 21._o he_o
that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v mention_n we_o see_v of_o two_o throne_n of_o which_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n throne_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a man_n in_o this_o throne_n his_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o but_o my_o father_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n wherein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n these_o ground_n lay_v i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n there_o a_o flower_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o conjoyn_v they_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o by_o right_a of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o majesty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o become_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a priest_n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n beyond_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n through_o his_o body_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n at_o large_a heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 24._o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n we_o may_v haply_o find_v many_o priest_n who_o to_o employ_v as_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o one_o who_o have_v royal_a commission_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o isaiah_n call_v he_o ch_z 63._o 9_o and_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o this_o prerogative_n be_v above_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 13._o neither_o will_v this_o demonstration_n admit_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n namely_o that_o expiatory_a mediation_n or_o meritorious_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n shall_v indeed_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o favourable_a intercession_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o we_o may_v without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n solicit_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o rag_n be_v too-too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n who_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o who_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o god_n too_o in_o their_o name_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o merit_n blood_n and_o suffering_n as_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o answer_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o do_v office_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o incense_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n send_v thither_o from_o this_o outward_a temple_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v fetch_v from_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n alone_o must_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o who_o there_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o give_v he_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n allude_v express_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v take_v this_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o manâ—_n be_v from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n capable_a of_o this_o royalty_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o twofold_a nature_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o at_o one_o instant_a able_a and_o ready_a at_o every_o need_n to_o present_v to_o the_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o but_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o by_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o his_o father_n jealousy_n which_o can_v never_o have_v brook_v the_o communication_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o himself_o be_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n prevent_v and_o secure_v nevertheless_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o capability_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o purchase_v and_o attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o undergo_n of_o that_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v but_o himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o death_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o by_o death_n save_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v or_o deem_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a glory_n and_o sublimity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n but_o express_a scripture_n itself_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n phil._n 2._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o v_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a see_v beside_o act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o last_o for_o that_o particular_a parcel_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v that_o only_a name_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o also_o ascribe_v and_o annex_v to_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n john_n 14._o 12_o 13._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v john_n
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
whosoever_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n and_o this_o my_o conflict_n no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o house_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v bring_v damage_n or_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v say_v he_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v miraculous_o hear_v from_o heaven_n call_z her_z and_o her_o fellow-martyr_n julian_n to_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v ask_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n blasius_n who_o suffer_v say_v baronius_n under_o licinius_n our_o simeon_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o woman_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o cure_v her_o son_n who_o have_v a_o fish-bone_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n he_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o thou_o in_o truth_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o invisible_a power_n take_v out_o the_o bone_n which_o stick_v in_o this_o child_n and_o cure_v he_o and_o whensoever_o hereafter_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v man_n child_n or_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o than_o shall_v remember_v my_o name_n say_v o_o lord_n hasten_v thy_o help_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n blasius_n do_v thou_o cure_v he_o speedy_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n he_o restore_v to_o a_o poor_a widow_n a_o hog_n her_o only_a hog_n which_o a_o wolf_n have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o when_o as_o afterward_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n she_o bring_v the_o hog_n head_n and_o foot_n boil_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n he_o blessing_n she_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n woman_n in_o this_o habit_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v want_v in_o thy_o house_n from_o my_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o other_o imitate_v thou_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a gift_n from_o my_o god_n and_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n thus_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o thy_o altar_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v swallow_v a_o bone_n or_o prickle_n or_o be_v vex_v with_o any_o disease_n or_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n grant_v lord_n to_o every_o one_o his_o heart_n desire_n as_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v now_o and_o evermore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v say_v he_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o belove_a champion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o that_o also_o which_o thou_o do_v request_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v also_o every_o house_n which_o shall_v celebrate_v thy_o memory_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o storehouse_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o thy_o glorious_a confession_n and_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o i_o saint_n catharine_n who_o he_o call_v aecatharina_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n under_o maximianus_n he_o make_v to_o pray_v thus_o at_o her_o martyrdom_n grant_v unto_o those_o o_o lord_n who_o through_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n such_o their_o request_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thy_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n marina_n prayer_n who_o we_o latin_n call_v saint_n margaret_n be_v complete_a and_o for_o the_o purpose_n she_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o thus_o she_o pray_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v simeon_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n whosoever_o for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v worship_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o body_n which_o have_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v therein_o offer_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o simeâ—n_n describe_v this_o my_o conflict_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shall_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n give_v unto_o they_o most_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o friend_n of_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v they_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o the_o revenge_a hand_n come_v near_o they_o nor_o the_o evil_a of_o famine_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o any_o grievous_a scourge_n nor_o let_v any_o other_o incurable_a destruction_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n betide_v they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n adhere_v to_o my_o house_n her_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o unto_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n offer_v glory_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v ask_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n through_o i_o grant_v they_o o_o lord_n abundant_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n while_o she_o be_v thus_o other_o pray_v with_o herself_o say_v simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o a_o host_n and_o multitude_n of_o holy_a angel_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n marina_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v fulfil_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v ask_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v ask_v it_o thus_o say_v simeon_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o his_o tale_n of_o marina_n or_o margaret_n complain_v much_o forsooth_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n forge_v yea_o profane_v as_o he_o faith_n more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o evidentissimis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la beside_o he_o call_v i_o know_v not_o what_o narration_n of_o this_o virgin_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o that_o sort_n corrupt_v dictio_fw-la daemoniaca_fw-la but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v reject_v all_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o how_o honest_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o what_o touchstone_n he_o use_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 13._o baronius_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v quite_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sometime_o content_a to_o trade_v with_o not_o much_o better_a ware_n yet_o this_o of_o simeon_n he_o suppose_v will_v need_v very_o much_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v before_o it_o be_v merchantable_a chap._n v._n a_o useful_a digression_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o live_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o saint-worship_n move_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o story_n as_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o cause_n then_o in_o danger_n a_o brief_a historical_a account_n even_o out_o of_o the_o record_n leave_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o saint_n when_o it_o begin_v how_o long_o it_o last_v and_o under_o what_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n against_o idolatry_n a_o attempt_n to_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o saint-worship_n frustrate_v several_a slander_n and_o calumny_n fasten_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n the_o original_a of_o these_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a lie_n prove_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o such_o desperate_a shift_n when_o time_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o superstitious_a simeon_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n of_o great_a and_o long_a opposition_n against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n by_o divers_a emperor_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n peer_n and_o people_n last_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720_o till_o after_o 840_o that_o be_v a_o 120_o year_n which_o be_v not_o against_o image_n only_o though_o they_o bear_v
advance_v viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o be_v these_o the_o wonderful_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n make_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o decipher_v unto_o we_o monk_n and_o doctor_n of_o monkery_n by_o two_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n for_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastical_a profession_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o that_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n whether_o solivagant_a eremite_n or_o anchorite_n which_o live_v alone_o or_o coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o society_n and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o join_v together_o as_o our_o apostle_n do_v i_o think_v they_o can_v befit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o these_o alone_a it_o be_v true_a all_o antichrist_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n general_o and_o absolute_o but_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a restraint_n but_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_a rule_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o abstain_v from_o both_o absolute_o and_o perpetual_o concern_v the_o first_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 7._o in_o matth._n nobis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o monk_n beside_o marriage_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o express_a canon_n cap._n 16._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la dicata_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la monachus_n nubant_fw-la that_o no_o nun_n or_o monk_n shall_v marry_v i._n e._n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n for_o the_o second_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n s._n bennet_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o west_n his_o rule_n which_o they_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v say_v a_o carnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la abstineant_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n again_o carnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupedum_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la comestio_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n even_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n hence_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la in_o gratian_n dist._n 5._o carnem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la monacho_n nec_fw-la gustandi_fw-la nec_fw-la sumendi_fw-la est_fw-la concessa_fw-la licentia_fw-la no_o monk_n have_v leave_n grant_v he_o to_o take_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o society_n of_o a_o common_a life_n under_o certain_a set_v rule_n paulus_n thebaeus_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n abstain_v as_o from_o marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n so_o from_o all_o meat_n save_o bread_n and_o date_n anthony_n the_o next_o eat_v nought_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o both_o drink_v no_o other_o drink_n but_o water_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi tell_v we_o of_o differ_v observation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n some_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_a fruit_n and_o herb_n some_o be_v fly_v creature_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o beside_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v meat_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o monkery_n and_o take_v in_o that_o other_o monastical_a principle_n of_o renounce_v possession_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o account_v the_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n next_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n now_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v the_o word_n bread_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o that_o name_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v here_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v take_v for_o mephibosheth_n whole_a maintenance_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o ziba_n till_v matth._n 10._o 9_o 10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o meat_n here_o gold_n silver_z brass_n clothes_n and_o staff_n and_o all_o come_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n in_o stead_n whereof_o s._n luke_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hire_n prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n say_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o provision_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n maintenance_n revenue_n estate_n possession_n why_o may_v not_o then_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o this_o prophecy_n mean_a or_o include_v abstain_v from_o possession_n votum_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n call_v it_o to_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o way_n as_o pliable_a as_o to_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v s._n bennet_n rule_v speak_v for_o all_o nemo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la rem_fw-la neque_fw-la codicem_fw-la neque_fw-la tabulas_fw-la neque_fw-la graphiarium_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a or_o as_o his_o own_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n neither_o book_n nor_o writing_n nor_o inkhorn_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v once_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o this_o law_n be_v prohibit_v for_o ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hear_v a_o story_n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la a_o certain_a monk_n be_v dead_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n as_o to_o have_v have_v lie_v by_o he_o a_o hundred_o solidi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o weave_v of_o linen_n hereupon_o great_a doubt_n there_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v withal_o whether_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o what_o use_n but_o pambo_n isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o with_o this_o blessing_n pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la thy_o money_n perish_v together_o with_o thou_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v gregory_n the_o great_a against_o justus_n a_o monk_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o monkery_n by_o such_o note_n as_o be_v fundamental_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v they_o either_o contain_v single_a life_n and_o discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la the_o difference_v meat_n or_o the_o two_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n or_o all_o three_o of_o they_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o for_o that_o other_o vow_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o not_o to_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n viii_o that_o monastic_a life_n and_o saint-worship_n begin_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n
distantia_fw-la 490_o 490_o the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n ex_fw-la canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la astronomico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n or_o year_n of_o nero_n death_n june_n 9_o in_o ptolomie_n canon_n answer_v to_o an._n 815_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o year_n of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n 2_o year_n after_o be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 817_o nabonass_n finiendus_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la answer_v an._n 325_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 327_o nabonass_n ordiendus_fw-la à _fw-la decembripraecedent_n differentia_fw-la 490_o  _fw-fr notwithstanding_o all_o this_o slow_o i_o have_v rather_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o month_n adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o finish_v for_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o till_o then_o although_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v then_o fall_v out_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n soon_o namely_o when_o the_o last_o week_n be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o and_o what_o if_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o conceive_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a but_o how_o will_v the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v good_a if_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v observe_v though_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 490_o year_n to_o the_o excidium_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n then_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n must_v have_v be_v destroy_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o week_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v desolate_a in_o the_o seventi_v week_n for_o if_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o year_n when_o the_o year_n design_v answer_v the_o event_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o month_n and_o day_n nor_o those_o who_o reckon_v any_o thing_n by_o day_n upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n no_o more_o in_o the_o angel_n reckon_n here_o by_o week_n if_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n be_v complete_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o week_n to_o be_v exact_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 845._o mens_fw-la 6._o august_n if_o the_o three_o of_o darius_n begin_v about_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 355._o then_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v in_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la 358._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o february_n or_o adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 359._o mens_fw-la 12._o feb._n or_o adar_n distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486._o mens_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v just_a  _fw-fr 69_o week_n and_o a_o half_a the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 817._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n concurrent_a with_o anno_fw-la 327._o nabonass_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v than_o his_o six_o year_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n must_v concur_v with_o anno_fw-la 330._o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nabonassarean_a year_n be_v then_o about_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o december_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o six_o year_n in_o adar_n or_o february_n will_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 331._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 12._o distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486_o menses_fw-la 6._o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n i_o take_v not_o this_o epocha_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n but_o a_o second_o root_n of_o another_o and_o lesser_a period_n of_o time_n comprehend_v in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxx_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o end_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v the_o root_n of_o this_o second_o computation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v a_o commandment_n shall_v go_v forth_o both_o to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o also_o to_o build_v not_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o nor_o some_o few_o house_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o street_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v though_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o re-inhabite_a shall_v be_v second_v with_o another_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o plot_n within_o the_o wall_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o understand_v proper_o that_o circuit_n bound_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n whereon_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o ancient_o use_v to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o a_o plough_n ear_n a_o furrow_n round_o about_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o broad_a place_n i_o understand_v the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n within_o whereon_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v from_o such_o a_o epocha_n and_o a_o commission_n thus_o characterise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v this_o second_o computation_n be_v reckon_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23._o 2._o mark_v 15._o 32._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n style_v he_o luke_n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v seem_v so_o harsh_a but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v it_o rather_o than_o yield_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_z here_o name_v shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n unto_o he_o they_o look_v for_o but_o only_o from_o this_o of_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o this_o where_o that_o name_n be_v direct_o give_v he_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n the_o numeral_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v here_o translate_v distributive_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebdomade_fw-la septenae_fw-la that_o be_v many_o seven_o week_n or_o as_o our_o english_a handsome_o express_v seven_o of_o week_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n consist_v of_o many_o seven_n of_o week_n viz._n lxx_o week_n so_o from_o this_o after_o epocha_n here_o mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v likewise_o seven_o of_o week_n plures_fw-la septenniorum_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la even_o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n for_o as_o in_o lxx_o be_v ten_o seven_n of_o week_n so_o in_o lxii_o be_v nine_o time_n seven_o want_v one_o and_o that_o little_a want_n make_v no_o matter_n there_o be_v eight_o whole_a seven_n beside_o in_o that_o number_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v example_n of_o the_o like_a the_o hebrew_n want_v those_o number_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v distributive_a or_o divisive_n terni_fw-la quaterni_fw-la quini_fw-la seni_fw-la septeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o mostwhat_a supply_n by_o repetition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o not_o always_o as_o may_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 18._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o millia_fw-la i._o centeni_fw-la &_o milleni_fw-la by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquaginta_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o spelunca_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quinquagenos_fw-la by_o fifty_o in_o a_o
of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3._o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ergò_fw-la they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o 1._o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o any_o latter_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o 1000_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chap._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la v._n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es._n 2._o 11._o quid_fw-la justis_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal._n 46._o 3._o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fortè_fw-la inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa._n 40._o 31._o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o dust_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 46._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o pain_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n i_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v mr._n doctor_n may_v add_v this_o to_o my_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o and_o he_o i_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n i._o m._n postscript_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o epistle_n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v those_o your_o learned_a discussion_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n in_o daniel_n touch_v the_o lxx_o week_n communicate_v i_o confess_v i_o travel_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o first_o at_o oxford_n where_o i_o first_o discover_v some_o tract_n of_o they_o then_o at_o london_n by_o my_o good_a friend_n dr._n meddus_n his_o mean_n first_o with_o mr._n mason_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o ancient_a acquaintance_n than_o with_o mr._n d._n what_o account_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o reckon_n of_o your_o learned_a pain_n good_a reason_n your_o account_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o study_n but_o to_o i_o true_o they_o be_v rare_a notion_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o perceive_v your_o care_n be_v equal_a in_o maintain_v congruity_n both_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o
epistle_n xxvii_o dr._n ames_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v lawenus_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la good_a mr._n mede_n i_o show_v your_o clavis_fw-la to_o one_o much_o give_v unto_o those_o study_n and_o desire_v his_o censure_n which_o have_v at_o length_n receive_v i_o send_v herewith_o unto_o you_o desire_v from_o you_o to_o receive_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v you_o shall_v perceive_v his_o full_a meaning_n out_o of_o the_o print_a treatise_n adjoin_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v all_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o communion_n of_o phrase_n thus_o with_o hearty_a salutation_n to_o you_o and_o mr._n chappel_n i_o rest_v franeker_n oct._n 11._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxviii_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o dr._n ames_n touch_v mr._n mede_n defence_n sir_n your_o answer_n to_o lawenus_n i_o have_v receive_v that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o like_v so_o well_o that_o i_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v more_o of_o your_o notion_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o methinks_v that_o millenary_a state_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n raise_v from_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o that_o space_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o of_o silva-ducis_a straight_o and_o hopeful_o besiege_v by_o our_o army_n the_o enemy_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o field_n thus_o with_o salutation_n to_o yourself_o mr._n chappel_n etc._n etc._n i_o rest_v franeker_n may_v 27._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxix_o mr._n mede_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n excuse_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n contain_v also_o a_o account_n of_o lawenus_n his_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n together_o with_o his_o explication_n of_o ezek._n 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o college_n be_v far_o better_a provide_v of_o a_o provost_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o i_o who_o never_o can_v persuade_v myself_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o only_a seminary_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o name_n be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n yet_o be_v it_o without_o consent_n or_o privity_n of_o i_o indeed_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o upon_o mr._n bedle_n preferment_n and_o before_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o he_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n in_o case_n i_o be_v again_o choose_v thereto_o unto_o which_o because_o i_o answer_v not_o by_o a_o direct_a and_o categorical_a denial_n but_o only_o allege_v divers_a reason_n both_o from_o my_o own_o unfitness_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o may_v and_o do_v deter_v i_o therefrom_o leave_v they_o who_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n it_o please_v some_o to_o who_o i_o be_o yet_o behold_v for_o their_o affection_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o in_o modesty_n only_o i_o have_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n conceal_v my_o willingness_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o sir_n nathaniel_n rich_a by_o name_n endeavour_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o other_o to_o procure_v i_o to_o be_v name_v by_o his_o majesty_n i_o present_o take_v he_o off_o and_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o he_o stir_v no_o more_o though_o perhaps_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a blame_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n for_o so_o do_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o my_o clavis_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a that_o reverend_a archbishop_n your_o lordship_n name_v value_v it_o far_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o it_o may_v be_v something_o i_o have_v by_o god_n goodness_n discover_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o book_n which_o if_o i_o have_v the_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o due_a but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o those_o addition_n thereto_o shall_v be_v which_o your_o lordship_n say_v you_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n i_o send_v a_o copy_n or_o two_o to_o franeker_n to_o doctor_n ames_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o daniel_n lawenus_n a_o ancient_a student_n in_o those_o part_n in_o that_o prophecy_n who_o apparatus_fw-la to_o a_o big_a volume_n of_o many_o year_n study_v be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n desire_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o he_o find_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o his_o notion_n write_v present_o stricturae_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocalypticam_fw-la not_o know_v my_o name_n but_o call_v i_o synchronista_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a in_o his_o confutation_n of_o i_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a paradox_n of_o all_o he_o send_v it_o to_o doctor_n ames_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o intend_v i_o but_o the_o doctor_n dispatch_v it_o to_o i_o together_o with_o his_o print_a book_n for_o my_o better_a understanding_n his_o meaning_n desire_n to_o receive_v again_o from_o i_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n thus_o unwitting_o i_o make_v myself_o work_v yet_o such_o as_o in_o the_o do_v i_o at_o length_n find_v some_o benefit_n by_o have_v my_o torpid_a thought_n revive_v and_o quicken_v and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o able_a to_o wield_v any_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o shall_v admire_v if_o your_o lordship_n have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o send_v into_o friesland_n i_o conceive_v not_o how_o any_o other_o shall_v get_v abroad_o have_v as_o i_o think_v keep_v my_o own_o copy_n private_a in_o my_o study_n that_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o that_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o iudah_n sin_n for_o which_o the_o 6._o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n be_v the_o year_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n particular_o ascribe_v their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 3._o &_o ch_z 23._o 26._o jer._n 15._o 4._o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v a_o novelty_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n kimchi_n who_o i_o suppose_v also_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o 4._o salianus_n add_v hieronymus_n not_o josephus_n the_o prado_n &_o funccius_n but_o i_o never_o look_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n which_o have_v it_o be_v new_a i_o conceive_v will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v but_o only_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v or_o confirm_v by_o your_o lordship_n profounder_n judgement_n present_o after_o my_o clavis_fw-la be_v print_v i_o draw_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o friend_n specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la clavis_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la which_o find_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n or_o merit_n to_o be_v accept_v i_o have_v since_o go_v more_o large_o through_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o theatrum_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la chap._n 4._o the_o 6_o seal_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v yet_o but_o specimina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o once_o send_v your_o lordship_n namely_o de_fw-la millennio_fw-la but_o can_v i_o have_v get_v a_o orthographical_a scribe_n i_o will_v have_v send_v your_o lordship_n all_o ere_o this_o both_o specimina_fw-la and_o the_o large_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o half_a but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o of_o my_o own_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o lend_v they_o for_o any_o hire_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v through_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o without_o everlasting_a mend_n blur_v and_o pause_v at_o every_o sentence_n to_o alter_v it_o i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o buxtorf_n and_o amama_n especial_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v but_o now_o in_o store_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a genius_n to_o enlighten_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n if_o ireland_n will_v not_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o pamphlet_n if_o your_o lordship_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o entertain_v they_o again_o their_o fellow_n be_v all_o go_v thus_o with_o my_o most_o humble_a service_n remember_v to_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n desire_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o grace_n i_o
kingdom_n then_o as_o well_o as_o macedon_n or_o persia._n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o province_n he_o be_v master_n of_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v namely_o that_o of_o macedon_n no_o part_n of_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n nor_o any_o more_o but_o some_o of_o their_o colony_n of_o the_o asian_a shore_n to_o the_o persian_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o strange_a since_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o dominion_n though_o for_o a_o great_a and_o the_o princpal_a part_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n which_o each_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o namely_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v subdue_v and_o inherit_v another_o till_o a_o five_o kingdom_n come_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v or_o destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o another_o people_n quest._n 5._o whether_o daniel_n vision_n there_o where_o the_o angel_n expound_v they_o be_v so_o mystical_a as_o not_o in_o propriety_n expound_v by_o the_o angel_n answ._n i_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a allegory_n need_v another_o mystical_a interpretation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o more_o necessity_n why_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v describe_v if_o daniel_n any_o where_o describe_v it_o from_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v by_o north_n and_o south_n than_o the_o persian_a be_v by_o the_o east_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v such_o character_n for_o distinction_n as_o he_o list_v nor_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o way_n of_o characterize_n but_o do_v it_o various_o beside_o that_o character_n of_o west-situation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o anticipate_v in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o 5._o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o four_o from_o it_o quest._n 6._o whether_o daniel_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o vision_n especial_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o vision_n another_o to_o understand_v the_o application_n of_o the_o interpretation_n namely_o to_o what_o time_n and_o place_n it_o belong_v where_o the_o angel_n give_v daniel_n the_o interpretation_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o vision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o understand_v what_o such_o similitude_n mean_v as_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v mean_v kingdom_n by_o horn_n king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o interpretation_n unless_o where_o the_o angel_n sometime_o apply_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n where_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o last_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o interpretation_n only_o report_v the_o vision_n out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o book_n or_o write_n which_o either_o convenient_o can_v not_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o describe_v decemb._n 17._o 1632._o jos._n mede_n epistle_n xxxiii_o sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o of_o his_o book_n send_v he_o good_a mr._n mede_n i_o know_v the_o judgement_n and_o current_n of_o rhe_n world_n be_v for_o present_a thanks_o upon_o kindness_n non_fw-fr i_o qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la vincit_fw-la impetus_fw-la above_o four_o month_n since_o with_o letter_n from_o mr._n p._n full_a of_o your_o and_o his_o affection_n i_o receive_v four_o copy_n of_o your_o comment_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o large_a time_n to_o make_v account_n and_o acknowledgement_n true_a but_o both_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ripe_a and_o better_o season_v my_o thanks_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v your_o book_n i_o send_v one_o to_o domenico_n molin_n a_o most_o learned_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o venice_n another_o by_o my_o lord_n ambassador_n anstruther_n and_o his_o chaplain_n one_o mr._n johnson_n a_o honest_a learned_a friend_n of_o i_o into_o germany_n the_o three_o i_o bestow_v upon_o dr._n rivet_n long_o and_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n now_o tutor_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_a his_o son_n who_o name_n and_o extraordinary_a worth_n you_o know_v by_o his_o work_n the_o four_o i_o send_v to_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n here_o some_o animadversion_n i_o be_o promise_v which_o i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o present_a in_o general_n it_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o modest_a discreet_a learned_a regular_a and_o of_o all_o in_o that_o list_n most_o verifiable_a discovery_n if_o you_o forbear_v your_o millenarian_a fancy_n copy_n be_v very_o much_o seek_v and_o certain_o these_o part_n will_v have_v take_v off_o above_o two_o hundred_o if_o send_v at_o first_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o printer_n visum_fw-la non_fw-la fieri_fw-la extramittendo_fw-la in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v set_v their_o tooth_n on_o edge_n and_o i_o be_o press_v by_o many_o to_o procure_v they_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v by_o name_n your_o large_a note_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o because_o there_o be_v in_o hand_n since_o and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o dutch_a with_o marginal_a annotation_n at_o large_a to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o folio_n copy_n wherein_o the_o translator_n understanding_n english_a perfect_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o last_o and_o authentic_a english_a translation_n dan._n heinsius_n likewise_o tell_v i_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o manner_n i_o shall_v know_v at_o meeting_n i_o find_v the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n temperate_a at_o present_a and_o quiet_a though_o now_o and_o then_o produce_v capreas_fw-la saltantes_fw-la and_o such_o trifle_a meteor_n which_o busy_a nature_n will_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o list_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n plain_o and_o quiet_o be_v but_o a_o dulman_n part_n sic_fw-la voluere_fw-la parca_n the_o treaty_n between_o these_o unite_a and_o the_o other_o catholic_n province_n be_v slowfooted_n &_o inter_fw-la futura_fw-la contingentissima_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la scaena_fw-la scire_fw-la aves_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la veróque_fw-la amico_fw-la velis_fw-la fac_fw-la sciam_fw-la for_o i_o shall_v ever_o love_v joseph_n mede_n as_o a_o honest_a old_a friend_n and_o think_v upon_o he_o tanquam_fw-la academiam_fw-la in_o academia_n be_v his_o most_o affectionate_a to_o serve_v he_o hague_n 31_o 21_o maii_n 1633._o william_n boswell_n a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o occasion_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o after_o mr._n mede_n have_v publish_v his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mr._n haydock_n of_o salisbury_n a_o age_a gentleman_n acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n express_v in_o his_o editio_fw-la apocalyptick_a scheme_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o book_n be_v in_o several_a sheet_n of_o parchment_n fasten_v at_o one_o end_n only_o and_o so_o roll_v up_o together_o hence_o those_o expression_n in_o psal._n 40._o 7._o hebr._n 10._o 7._o &_o luke_n 4._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o lamb_n '_o be_v intention_n which_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n ought_v to_o be_v view_v before_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n be_v open_v whereas_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o modern_a book_n according_a to_o which_o form_n mr._n mede_n have_v describe_v the_o seven-sealed_n book_n in_o his_o scheme_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o part_n or_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n until_o all_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o every_o part_n or_o
sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o memorial_n burn_v but_o that_o do_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n those_o which_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 16._o and_o the_o practice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11._o that_o do_v to_o be_v eat_v where_o they_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n eat_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whereof_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v for_o they_o be_v the_o they_o minchah_n or_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n such_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v at_o the_o lord_n altar_n before_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v derive_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o they_o offer_v they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n where_o it_o be_v consecrate_v insomuch_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o to_o their_o house_n and_o ordinary_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n common_o between_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eat_v though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o hallow_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o passeover_n yet_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o common_a room_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o material_n thereof_o have_v with_o the_o viand_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o house_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o inn_n but_o only_o for_o such_o sacred_a entertainment_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n jerusalem_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v very_o many_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v will_v do_v it_o full_o what_o need_v there_o any_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o relative_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a altar_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o person_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o altar_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o his_o sacred_a hand_n 5._o why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n see_v they_o be_v also_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v many_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principality_n draw_v this_o respect_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o salute_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o face_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o principal_a and_o erect_v not_o to_o his_o backer_n part_n or_o to_o his_o shoulder_n though_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v be_v that_o way_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o principality_n which_o that_o doctor_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o you_o mention_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n first_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o place_n be_v heterogeneal_a second_o that_o neither_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o this_o point_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nowadays_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v that_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n our_o thanksgiving_n supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o speak_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v rite_n whereby_o they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o undeniable_a as_o on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o &_o sequentia_fw-la hence_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o build_v altar_n that_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_v whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la this_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n perkins_n once_o fellow_n of_o our_o society_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstrat_n problem_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la veteres_n inquit_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la
evidence_n and_o exactness_n with_o another_o to_o which_o i_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o doubt_v much_o i_o will_v fall_v short_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o make_v such_o comparison_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v they_o say_v not_o amiss_o that_o observation_n of_o i_o of_o rome_n latitude_n to_o be_v 41_o degree_n and_o 51_o minute_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o look_v into_o stadius_n his_o catalogus_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o vrbium_fw-la in_o his_o ephemerides_n i_o find_v the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o 41_o degree_n and_o 50_o minute_n but_o in_o origanus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la 42_o degree_n and_o 4_o minute_n which_o be_v 14_o minute_n more_o in_o maginus_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v 42_o degree_n and_o 2_o minute_n for_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o my_o study_n as_o i_o have_v the_o other_o two_o i_o suppose_v that_o stadius_n have_v follow_v ptolemy_n but_o when_o i_o look_v some_o day_n after_o i_o find_v in_o he_o but_o 41_o degr_n 40._o min._n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a agreement_n if_o not_o of_o ptolemy_n with_o the_o neoteric_o yet_o of_o the_o neoteric_o with_o themselves_o about_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n but_o that_o of_o stadius_n be_v near_a the_o middle_n between_o the_o extreme_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o mr._n p._n mean_n in_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o numerator_n 41_o and_o the_o denominator_fw-la 51_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v it_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o meridian_n of_o 41_o degr_n of_o longitude_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o 41_o degr_n latitude_n will_v not_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n nor_o scarce_o any_o where_o upon_o land_n whether_o we_o count_v the_o first_o meridian_n with_o ptolemy_n in_o the_o canary_n or_o with_o the_o late_a cosmographer_n in_o the_o azore_n the_o late_a account_v 10_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o which_o uncertainty_n also_o will_v make_v that_o other_o application_n of_o the_o parallel_n and_o meridian_n 51_o to_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n eastward_o and_o northward_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o unuseful_a concern_v the_o translate_n of_o m._n potter_n book_n into_o latin_a i_o can_v wish_v it_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o mistake_v the_o possibility_n of_o get_v it_o do_v in_o cambridge_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o must_v have_v a_o threefold_a qualification_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o master_n of_o his_o style_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v understand_v it_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o argument_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v think_v you_o to_o find_v all_o these_o concurrent_a in_o the_o same_o man_n here_o for_o myself_o i_o express_v myself_o with_o my_o pen_n with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o more_o than_o i_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o so_o i_o want_v the_o first_o qualification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o the_o other_o two_o and_o for_o other_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v able_a so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v divers_a impediment_n that_o way_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v but_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v rather_o that_o oxford_n that_o breed_v it_o shall_v do_v this_o office_n for_o it_o i_o think_v mr._n p._n in_o his_o letter_n guess_v aright_o i_o forget_v to_o answer_v to_o one_o thing_n in_o mr._n potter_n namely_o concern_v my_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hartlib_n be_v earnest_a somewhile_o since_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o i_o to_o transcribe_v another_o conformable_a to_o it_o i_o stipulate_v with_o he_o not_o to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o marginal_a annotation_n upon_o it_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o i_o have_v write_v all_o his_o margin_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n lest_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o page_n shall_v confound_v they_o only_o perhaps_o i_o add_v here_o and_o there_o some_o numeral_a reference_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o somewhat_o speak_v of_o before_o or_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o that_o which_o i_o do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_v thereof_o into_o 8_o section_n and_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n the_o content_n of_o each_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la leniendum_fw-la taedium_fw-la lectoris_fw-la and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o a_o short_a view_n also_o by_o break_v of_o line_n i_o distinguish_v each_o section_n as_o it_o be_v into_o paragraph_n etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n for_o my_o book_n i_o send_v it_o not_o to_o you_o as_o a_o auctoramentum_fw-la or_o press-money_n to_o bind_v you_o to_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o honour_n i_o think_v i_o owe_v you_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o argument_n confirm_v some_o ground_n of_o mr._n potter_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v it_o be_v my_o new-years-gift_n to_o my_o lord_n grace_n after_o he_o have_v take_v i_o under_o his_o name_n which_o some_o friend_n inform_v i_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o decorum_n that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o at_o the_o first_o omit_v and_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o journey_n to_o london_n to_o thank_v his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v this_o ready_a and_o send_v it_o in_o that_o name_n with_o the_o inscription_n you_o see_v save_v only_o that_o the_o word_n in_o novi_fw-la anni_fw-la auspicium_fw-la gratique_a etc._n etc._n now_o appear_v not_o be_v think_v by_o some_o fit_n to_o be_v omit_v when_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o press_n to_o which_o honour_n the_o author_n if_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n have_v no_o ambition_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v well_o but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v about_o you_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o the_o inscription_n you_o doubt_v will_v do_v i_o wrong_n viz._n sublati_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la although_o you_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v thereupon_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v never_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la nollent_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o construction_n of_o my_o new_a relation_n but_o god_n forgive_v they_o i_o have_v witness_n enough_o which_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o of_o their_o vnadvisedness_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o no_o worse_o term_v i_o be_o beholden_a yea_o exceed_o beholden_a to_o my_o lord_n grace_n for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o notwithstanding_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o howbeit_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o chaplain_n the_o fancy_n nor_o his_o chaplain_n he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o forget_v there_o be_v a_o nine_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o second_o and_o have_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o i_o defy_v they_o whosoever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v that_o say_v he_o be_v less_o ambitious_a or_o less_o discontent_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n than_o i_o be_o or_o be_v when_o this_o happen_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o elogium_fw-la where_o i_o be_o not_o so_o narrow_o pen_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o discrimen_fw-la between_o sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la in_o place_n only_o to_o make_v it_o true_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o once_o upon_o occasion_n with_o you_o i_o make_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a to_o wit_n 1._o personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la 3._o loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4._o tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la as_o the_o clergy_n res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la special_o so_o call_v as_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o my_o lord_n be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la of_o the_o discrimination_n of_o the_o first_o three_o from_o common_a and_o i_o hope_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o particular_a among_o four_o against_o the_o other_o three_o do_v not_o make_v a_o indefinite_a affirmation_n not_o true_a beside_o i_o add_v the_o word_n sublati_fw-la but_o the_o discrimination_n of_o sacred_a time_n with_o
that_o of_o israel_n mora_n in_o deserto_fw-la a_o estate_n and_o condition_n external_o better_o than_o what_o they_o come_v from_o in_o egypt_n but_o inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n attain_v unto_o yea_o beside_o this_o general_a the_o allusion_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o many_o particular_a correspondency_n moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n safe_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v tabernacle_n build_v ordinance_n both_o sacred_a and_o political_a enact_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a constantine_n deliver_v the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v worship_v christ_n safe_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v tabernacle_n for_o christian_a worship_n erect_v tithe_n and_o revenue_n assign_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n a_o calf_n too_o make_v of_o the_o earring_n steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o not_o here_o find_v a_o korah_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o his_o partaker_n 16._o man_n of_o renown_n to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o balaam_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o baal-peor_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v there_o not_o a_o marah_n and_o a_o meribah_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o those_o who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v far_o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o abode_n of_o israel_n there_o psal._n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 5._o 25_o 26._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a i.e._n the_o lamb_n and_o those_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o choose_a one_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n so_o i_o understand_v it_o these_o be_v that_o virgin-company_n chap._n 14._o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o exploit_n this_o therefore_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o character_n synchronistical_a that_o that_o virgin-company_n continue_v in_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o who_o that_o vision_n mean_v viz._n such_o as_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lamb_n while_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v shay_z the_o wicked_a and_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o overcome_v they_o also_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n book_n iii_o pag._n 604._o and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 20._o vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n nothing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prop_n è_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n jam_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magìs_fw-la magÃsque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la vers._n 4._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la habentur_fw-la verba_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 4._o 8_o cap._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futurus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 16._o 5._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n utì_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la restituit_fw-la beza_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la codice_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la haebraeis_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la marc._n 10._o 30._o luc._n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la psal._n 71._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n 27._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturis_fw-la sub_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posthac_fw-la imposterum_fw-la esaiae_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_n &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la dan._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la venturus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurus_fw-la et_fw-fr à _fw-fr septem_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la throni_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la angelos_n aretas_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la junium_fw-la laudat_fw-la sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la fortè_fw-la drusium_n dicturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la septem_fw-la archangelos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la jonathan_n prodidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la commemorate_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 11._o 7._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la venite_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la istis_fw-la facit_fw-la th._n beza_n quòd_fw-la inquit_fw-la septem_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ut_fw-la loqunutur_fw-la sit_fw-la gralia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la refelli_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la infrà _fw-la 5._o 6._o et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la ambigere_fw-la iidem_fw-la isti_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agni_n cornua_fw-la &_o oculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ministri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o 2._o expressè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la vidi_n inquit_fw-la joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_n angelos_n qui_fw-la adstant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la confer_v cap._n 4._o 5._o septem_fw-la lampades_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agnum_fw-la stantem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occisum_fw-la habentem_fw-la cornua_fw-la septem_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la missi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o zach._n 4._o 10._o septem_fw-la isti_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la videsis_n etiam_fw-la tobiae_fw-la 12._o 15._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la astamus_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la cypr._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o 20._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 118_o well_fw-mi 119._o &_o psal._n 129._o well_fw-mi 130._o add_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr septem_fw-la hisce_fw-la angelis_n
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o
verse_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o p._n 197_o chap._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n p._n 324_o i_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 25_o chap._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 77_o verse_n 23._o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o p._n 79_o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o â—at_a the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n p._n 245_o vers._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 255_o vers._n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o daemon_n p._n 636_o vers._n 21._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n p._n 375_o vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 171_o chap._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n p._n 58_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n p._n 345_o 346_o vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 61_o vers._n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 319_o vers._n 29._o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n p._n 8_o chap._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o p._n 177_o chap._n 15._o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n p._n 775_o &_o 802_o chap._n 16._o 19_o see_v roman_n 16._o 5_o ephesian_n chap._n â—_o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n p._n 23_o 24_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o p._n 112_o 215_o vers._n 14._o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o we_o p._n 20_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godbeaa_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 4._o 15._o see_v roman_n 16._o 5._o ay_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o p._n 519_o vers._n 17_o 18._o afterward_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n p._n 775_o 776_o two_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o p._n 625_o vers._n 7._o only_a he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 656_o vers._n 8._o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n p._n 763_o i_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 1._o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n p._n 623_o vers._n 2._o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_v of_o liar_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v p._n 675_o vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n p._n 688_o chap._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 70_o vers._n 21._o elect_a angel_n p._n 42_o chap._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n p._n 82_o two_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n p._n 82_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 62_o philemon_z vers._n 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n odr_v dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n p._n 324_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n p._n 577_o chap._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v p._n 577_o chap._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n p._n 345_o vers._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o age_n p._n 655_o chap._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o p._n 897_o vers._n 25._o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v p._n 664_o vers._n 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n p._n 7_o vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v p._n 664_o chap._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a p._n 801_o chap._n 12._o 27._o this_o yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v p._n 166_o james_n chap._n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 664_o vers._n 7_o 8._o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n p._n 708_o i_o peter_n chap._n 3._o 14_o 15._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n p._n 664_o chap._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o p._n 76_o two_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o aâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o p._n 238_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n p._n 23_o vers._n 6._o making_z they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers._n 16._o p._n 609_o etc._n etc._n i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v p._n 175_o chap._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n p._n 303_o vers._n 18._o antichrist_n many_o antichrist_n &_o chap._n 4._o 3._o 2_o ep._n vers._n 7_o p._n 663_o &_o 900_o judas_n vers._n 6._o see_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o vers._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o apocalyps_n beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n explain_v from_o pag._n 419._o to_o p._n 605._o and_o from_o pag._n 905_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v several_a passage_n explain_v
in_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o these_o volume_n viz._n chap._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n p._n 42_o vers._n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n p._n 113_o chap._n 5._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n p._n 791_o chap._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v daemon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n p._n 636_o chap._n 11._o 7._o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o p._n 766_o vers._n 9_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o un_fw-we half_n p._n 761_o chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o p._n â—66_n chap._n 15._o 2._o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n p._n 11_o vers._n 3._o 4._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thâ—n_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 10_o chap._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 771_o chap._n 21._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o p._n 772_o vers._n â—6_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o p._n 72_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v or_o point_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n gen._n 3._o 14._o pag._n 231_o 12._o 6._o p._n 65_o 15._o 9_o p._n 371_o 49._o 10._o p._n 36_o exod._n 4._o 25_o 26._o p._n 54_o deut._n 33._o 2._o p._n 344_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 6_o 7._o p._n 279_o ezra_n 1._o 10._o p._n 700_o nehem._n 13._o 6._o p._n 701_o esth._n 7._o 5._o p._n 116._o psal._n 110._o 3._o p._n 115_o prov._n 21._o 16_o p._n 32_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o p._n 340_o 351_o isa._n 9_o 1._o p._n 101_o 456_o 11._o 15_o 16._o p._n 529_o dan._n 2._o 45._o p._n 744_o 750_o 7._o 9_o p._n 532_o 762_o 12._o p._n 780_o 781_o 24._o p._n 657_o 778_o 9_o 25._o p._n 697_o 9_o 26._o p._n 704_o 27._o p._n 706_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 797_o 41_o 43._o p._n 674_o 12._o 8._o p._n 816_o mal._n 4._o 6._o p._n 98_o tob._n 14._o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n 1_o macc._n 12._o 31._o p._n 470_o matt._n 11._o 25._o p._n 93_o 19_o 28._o p._n 85_o 27._o 10._o p._n 786_o mar._n 11._o 17._o p._n 45_o luke_n 1._o 72._o p._n 801_o 6._o 12._o p._n 67_o act_n 2._o 5._o p._n 74_o 42._o p._n 364_o 46._o p._n 322_o 5._o 3._o p._n 117_o 16._o 13_o 16._o p._n 67_o 17._o 4._o p._n 20_o 24._o 16._o p._n 871_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o p._n 85_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 623_o 624_o 675_o 6._o 19_o p._n 216_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8._o p._n 577_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o p._n 23_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18_o 22._o p._n 900_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o p._n 23_o 14._o p._n 344_o rev._n 11._o 7._o p._n 483_o 760_o 12._o 18._o vel_fw-la 13._o 1._o p._n 420_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 423_o 14._o p._n 506_o 4._o 1._o p._n 511_o 5._o p._n 514_o 8._o p._n 517_o 15._o 4._o p._n 10_o 910_o 17._o 8._o p._n 524_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v the_o author_n quote_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o abarbenel_n aben_n ezra_n aberdoniens_fw-la episc._n r._n abraham_n sebah_n achmetis_n oneirocrit_n acta_fw-la pudentis_fw-la acta_fw-la stephani_fw-la monachi_fw-la apud_fw-la damascen_n &_o surium_n adrichomius_n aelian_a aemilius_n sura_n ap_fw-mi paterc_n aeschines_n aeschyli_n interpres_fw-la ainsworth_n alâ—azar_n aldi_n n._n t._n grac._n alstedius_n s._n ambrose_n ammianus_n marcell_n andraeas_n caesarieus_fw-la bp._n andrews_n anonymus_fw-la ap_fw-mi cassandr_n apollinarius_n apomasar_n apuleius_n aretas_n arislotle_n arnobius_n r._n asche_n asterius_n s._n athanasâ—us_n athenaeus_n athenagoras_n s._n augustine_n aulus_n gellius_n aurelius_n victor_n aureolus_n author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n b_o balduinus_n bale_n balsamon_n baronius_n barthol_n georgivez_fw-fr s._n basil_n bede_n s._n benedicti_fw-la regula_n benjamin_n tudelens_n s._n bernard_n berosus_n ap_fw-mi joseph_n card._n bessarion_n ap_fw-mi meurs_fw-fr beza_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la bigneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o meath_z blondus_n flavius_n brightman_n broughton_n bucer_fw-la budaeus_fw-la busbequius_fw-la buxtor_n c_o caesarius_n callimachus_n calvin_n calvisius_n cambden_n camerarius_fw-la cameron_n canon_n apostol_n carmen_fw-la argonaut_n carpentarius_n in_o platon_n alcinoum_n casaubonus_n cassander_n cassianus_n castellio_n catalogus_fw-la test._n verit._n per_fw-la illyricum_n cato_n cedrenus_n celsus_n ap_fw-mi origen_n centuriatores_fw-la chalcocondylas_n chald._n paraphr_n chazkuni_fw-la lib._n hebr._n chemnitii_fw-la examen_fw-la chronic._n alexandrin_n chrysologus_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n cicero_n s._n clemens_n alexandr_n s._n clemens_n romanus_n cocceius_n codex_fw-la complutens_fw-la codex_fw-la regius_n concilium_fw-la carthaginens_fw-la 3._o chalcedonens_fw-la constantinopol_n eliberitan_n ephesin_n gangrene_n hipponens_fw-la laodicen_n lateranens_fw-la nicen._n 1._o &_o 2._o rhemens_n trâ—dentin_n constantinus_n manasses_n constitut._n apostol_n continuatio_fw-la belli_n sacri_fw-la cosmas_n megalianus_n dr._n crakenthorp_n câ—esias_n cujacius_n s._n cyprian_n ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la pontium_fw-la s._n cyrill_n alexandr_n hierosolym_n d_o damian_n a_o go_v bp._n davenant_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr diodorus_n ap_fw-mi euseb._n diodorus_n sic._n dion_n s._n dionys._n areopagita_n dioscorides_n dounam_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la drusius_n durant_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccles._n e_o k._n edward_n catechism_n elias_n in_o tishbi_n r._n eliezar_n elmachinus_n ennius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n s._n epiphanius_n erasmus_n erpenius_n euagrius_n eucherius_n eunapius_n eusebius_n altkircherus_fw-la eusebius_n caesariens_fw-la eusebius_n pamph._n euslathius_fw-la eutropius_n f_o fagius_n paulus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la fasti_fw-la siculi_n festus_n flacius_n illyricus_n florus_n forbes_n forsierus_fw-la fox_n martyrol_n fructuosi_n decret_a ap_fw-mi gratian._n fulleri_fw-la miscell_n funccius_n g._n gaius_n ap_fw-mi euseb._n galatinus_n petrus_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la gemara_fw-la talmud_n geneva_n translat_a gennadius_n geograph_n arab._n gerhard_n glassius_n gothosredus_fw-la in_o tertull._n gotthish_o missal_n graserus_n gratian_n gregentii_fw-la disput._n cum_fw-la herbano_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n gregor_n thaumaturg_n gregor_n turonens_fw-la grotius_n gualther_n brutus_n ap_fw-mi fox_n h_o heinsius_n helvicus_n hemingius_n hentenius_n hermes_n trismeg_n herodian_a herodotus_n hesiod_n hesychius_n s._n hierome_n s._n hilary_n hypocrates_n hippolytus_n homer_n homily_n horace_n hospinian_n hyperius_n i_o ialkut_n lib._n hebr._n jamblicus_n jeremias_n patriarch_n bp._n jewel_n s_o ignatius_n antioch_n episc._n ignatius_n antiochen_n patriarch_n ap_fw-mi scalig._n joannes_n curopalata_n joannes_n de_fw-fr nicol_n jornandes_n josephus_n joseph_n gorionides_n joseph_n vicecome_fw-la iâ—anaus_n isengrinius_fw-la isidorus_n hispalens_n pelusiot_n isocrates_n juchasin_n lib._n hebr._n r._n juda_n ap_fw-mi drusium_n julius_n capitol_n julius_n front_n junius_n ivo_n carnotens_fw-la justin_n hisioric_n justin_n martyr_n juvenal_n k_n r._n d._n k._n imchi_fw-la kircheri_fw-la concord_n l_o lactantius_n lampridius_n langus_n interp_v justin._n m._n a_o lapide_fw-la latini_n interpp_n n._n t._n legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la r._n levi_n leunclavius_n lexicon_fw-la ret_fw-la gr._n lat._n linacer_fw-fr lipsius_n liturgia_fw-la s._n basilâ—_n s._n chrysâ—st_n s._n clementis_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la hierosol_n s._n marci_n alexandr_n lucan_n lucian_n luther_n lutheranus_n anonym_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la in_o noviss_n di_fw-it lyranus_fw-la m._n macrobius_n maginus_fw-la maimonides_n manuser_fw-fr alexandr_n in_o biblioâ—h_n pâ—lygloâ—t_fw-la mâ—râ—ialiâ—_n mart._n heracleâ—â—_n martiâ—â—_n iâ—xic_n mâ—rtyriâ—â—_n omeritarâ—m_fw-la ap_fw-mi barâ—n_n martyrolug_n roman_n masiâ—s_n melanchâ—hâ—n_n melchiâ—r_n canus_n mâ—â—der_fw-mi ap_fw-mi iust._n m._n menolog_n graec._n methodius_n meursius_n micyllus_n jacob_n midrash_v teâ—illim_n â—ib_fw-la heb._n mincha_fw-mi chadascha_n lib._n heb._n minutius_n fellix_fw-la miracle_n of_o the_o b._n v._o â—n_v italian_a molinaeus_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la libre_fw-la bp._n morton_n moses_n bar-cephas_n r._n mases_n de_fw-fr kotsi_n ap_fw-mi drus._n munsler_n n._n r._n m._n nachmanides_n napier_n nicephorus_n callistus_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la nuncium_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la nuncii_fw-la praemium_fw-la p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pl._n p._n 79_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 293_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 287_o 360_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o page_n 757_o 594_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 551_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 912_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la peste_n page_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 913_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 517_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 287_o 289_o 360_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361_o 364_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 290_o 358_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 390_o 391_o 397_o 479_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 376_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 77_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 180_o 479_o 824_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 342_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 91_o 506._o ordinativa_fw-la p._n 753_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 366_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 495_o 496_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 74_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 678_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 181_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11_o 910_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14_o 182_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70_o 71_o 151_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 96_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 911_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 360_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 328_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 510_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 183_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 283_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 170_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 377_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 107_o 618_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 354_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 584_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 337_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 527_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 272_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 117_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causaliter_fw-la page_n 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 322_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 324_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 705_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 196_o 197_o 577_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 517_o 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 490_o 908_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 537_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 372_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 399_o 823_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 483_o 596_o 760_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 577_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la 766_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 118_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 118_o 119_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 424_o 478_o 560_o 906_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 500_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 664_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 118_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 125_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 485_o 915_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 575_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 713_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 626_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48_o 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 908_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durare_fw-la 502_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 801_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 912_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27_o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la loco_fw-la oratioâ—is_fw-la 66_o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 501_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 361_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 465_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 909_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 269_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 448_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 323_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 613_o etc._n etc._n 617_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 287_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 914_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 897_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 916_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la 910_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72_o 73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 648_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 332_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la epulo_fw-la 387_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 474_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 321_o 322_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 652_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 91_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 912_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 458_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasge_n 398_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 269_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 387_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 443_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 468_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 117_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n 909_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 492_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 473_o the_o four_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o pag._n the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n 743_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 708_o abraham_n offer_v of_o isaac_n the_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 111_o 112_o achmetes_n his_o onirocritica_n of_o what_o use_n towards_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 451_o etc._n etc._n adam_n sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 123._o four_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n 222_o affection_n see_v passion_n affliction_n the_o fitrestrime_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o 189_o ahab_n the_o way_n of_o ahab_n what_o 243_o air_n the_o mansion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 23_o 24_o albigenses_n their_o piety_n and_o suffering_n 503_o etc._n etc._n 517_o 722_o etc._n etc._n alm_n no_o arbitrary_a thing_n 81._o why_o god_n require_v they_o 170._o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 167._o how_o prevalent_a they_o be_v with_o god_n 169._o they_o be_v a_o fit_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o 171_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v our_o last_o doom_n 81_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n apocal._n 11._o examine_v 600_o etc._n etc._n altar_n the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o h._n table_n by_o
observable_a gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinnerâ—any_n â—any_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteriâ—s_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seenâ—_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christâ—s_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanuâ—_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
the_o name_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n the_o state_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v out_o of_o such_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o so_o often_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n before_o luther_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n will_v tell_v we_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n say_v theophames_n miscell_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 23._o err_v not_o only_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d respective_a adoration_n of_o venerable_a image_n but_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o chaste_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n also_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n abominate_v like_a unto_o his_o master_n the_o mahometan_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n the_o next_o be_v constantinus_n who_o they_o surname_v copronymus_n of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n c._n ult_n speak_v as_o follow_v this_o pernicious_a say_v he_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a emperor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n tyrannical_o and_o not_o use_v it_o lawful_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n again_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 42._o upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o show_v himself_o wicked_a beyond_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o mahometan_n to_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n so_o he_o call_v idolater_n under_o his_o empire_n bishop_n monk_n layman_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n every_o where_o as_o well_o by_o write_v as_o by_o speech_n banish_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o which_o all_o succour_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o cause_v their_o holy_a relic_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o notable_a saint_n sovereign_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v know_v to_o lie_v any_o where_o and_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o which_o be_v religious_a present_o he_o threaten_v such_o as_o these_o with_o death_n as_o wicked_a doer_n or_o else_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o torture_n as_o for_o the_o relic_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o esteem_v by_o the_o possessor_n as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v make_v hateful_a thing_n again_o cap._n 48._o of_o the_o next_o year_n if_o any_o one_o get_v a_o fall_n or_o be_v in_o pain_n chance_v to_o utter_v the_o usual_a language_n of_o christian_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o god_n help_v i_o or_o be_v find_v keep_v vigil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v adjudge_v as_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o style_v immemorabilis_fw-la unworthy_a of_o memory_n this_o man_n a_o title_n of_o insamy_n again_o cap._n 54._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 31._o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n but_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v though_o he_o worship_v it_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v lichanodraco_n the_o emperor_n precedent_n burn_v it_o and_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a doer_n thus_o far_o theophanes_n hear_v now_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o monk_n stephen_n â—8_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v one_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o patronise_a idol_n can_v tell_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n against_o image_n o_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o admire_v thy_o lenity_n to_o that_o height_n do_v those_o most_o impudent_a tongue_n yet_o further_o break_v out_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a speech_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n herself_o be_v now_o after_o her_o death_n unavailable_a and_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o help_v or_o protect_v any_o one_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 79._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n quas_fw-la partim_fw-la igni_fw-la partim_fw-la mari_fw-fr partim_fw-la denique_fw-la o_o facinus_fw-la orbi_fw-la universo_fw-it damnum_fw-la serens_fw-la praecipitiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la which_o they_o cast_v partly_o into_o the_o fire_n partly_o into_o the_o water_n and_o o_o villainous_a act_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v damnify_v partly_o throw_v down_o into_o precipice_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o these_o relation_n will_v do_v any_o man_n hurt_v by_o engender_v a_o misconceit_n especial_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o counterfeit_a relic_n be_v plentiful_a in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o that_o hezckiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n a_o holy_a monument_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o after_o he_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n under_o constantine_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o queen-mother_n irene_n again_o for_o some_o year_n prevail_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pack_v a_o council_n called_z the_o second_o of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n therein_o whereby_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o establish_v but_o leo_n armenius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o orthodox_n part_v again_o prevail_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o three_o emperor_n more_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n be_v theophilus_n the_o last_o patriarch_n john_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o image_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o sing_v every_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o last_o and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n where_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o theodorus_n ode_n 8._o i_o find_v this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v most_o wicked_o the_o renouncer_n of_o piety_n the_o barbarous_a lezich_a and_o john_n this_o john_n be_v that_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o this_o song_n as_o be_v also_o lezich_a but_o what_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o profess_a enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v fasten_v no_o worse_a calumny_n upon_o the_o opposite_a side_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o will_v think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o idol_n than_o be_v far_o more_o ingenuous_a to_o their_o adversary_n than_o we_o find_v their_o successor_n now_o hear_v therefore_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n against_o idol_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o like_a slanderous_a lie_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o discourse_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v near_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o be_v before_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o idol_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v by_o some_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o saint-worship_n though_o they_o consent_v against_o image_n these_o two_o canon_n insert_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n true_o and_o proper_o deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n implore_v not_o her_o intercession_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o